yield_v to_o we_o for_o concord_n that_o see_v both_o together_o we_o may_v see_v what_o probability_n of_o success_n we_o have_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o §_o 95._o hereupon_o we_o depart_v and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o zion_n college_n and_o to_o consult_v there_o open_o with_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o will_v please_v to_o join_v with_o we_o that_o none_o may_v say_v they_o be_v exclude_v some_o city_n minister_n come_v among_o we_o and_o some_o come_v not_o and_o divers_a country_n minister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n come_v also_o to_o we_o as_o dr._n worth_a since_o a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n mr._n fulwood_n since_o archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n matth._n newcomen_fw-mi be_v most_o constant_a in_o assist_v we_o §_o 96._o in_o these_o debate_n we_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o too_o many_o actor_n though_o there_o can_v be_v too_o many_o consenter_n to_o what_o be_v well_o do_v for_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o convenient_a expression_n to_o one_o seem_v inconvenient_a to_o another_o and_o that_o we_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v in_o word_n but_o after_o about_o two_o or_o three_o week_n time_n we_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a paper_n of_o proposal_n which_o with_o archbishop_n usher_n form_n of_o government_n call_v his_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n mr._n calamy_n draw_v up_o most_o with_o dr._n reynolds_n dr._n reynolds_n and_o dr._n worth_n draw_v up_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n i_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o premise_v the_o four_o first_o particular_n for_o the_o countenance_v godliness_n the_o ministry_n personal_a profession_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v backward_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o yield_v at_o last_o on_o the_o reason_n offer_v they_o about_o discipline_n we_o design_o adhere_v to_o bishop_n usher_n model_n without_o a_o word_n of_o alteration_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o our_o offer_n as_o be_v our_o own_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o that_o they_o contend_v against_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o and_o that_o we_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o with_o they_o for_o presbytery_n unless_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v presbytery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o faction_n that_o call_v this_o offer_n of_o bishop_n usher_n episcopacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o impudent_a expectation_n i_o also_o prevail_v with_o our_o brethren_n to_o offer_v a_o abstract_n of_o our_o large_a paper_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o large_a shall_v seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o king_n which_o abstract_v verbatim_o as_o follow_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v here_o after_o adjoin_v the_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a subject_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o immediate_o after_o your_o so_o wonderful_a and_o peaceable_a restoration_n unto_o your_o throne_n and_o government_n for_o which_o we_o â—less_v his_o name_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o your_o royal_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o zealous_a testimony_n against_o all_o profaneness_n in_o the_o people_n so_o to_o endeavour_v a_o happy_a compose_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o sad_a breach_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n become_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n will_v by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v you_o therein_o and_o bring_v your_o resolution_n unto_o so_o perfect_a a_o effect_n and_o issue_n that_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n may_v have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v delight_v in_o you_o to_o make_v you_o his_o instrument_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o work_n that_o as_o your_o glorious_a progenitor_n henry_n vii_o be_v happy_a in_o unite_n the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o your_o grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o unite_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n so_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o radiant_a jewel_n in_o your_o crown_n that_o by_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a moderation_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o people_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o misunderstanding_n among_o brethren_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a so_o compose_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dominion_n in_o a_o humble_a conformity_n to_o this_o your_o majesty_n christian_a design_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n do_v in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n represent_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v effectual_o promote_v we_o humble_o desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o principle_n 1._o that_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n who_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v not_o by_o word_n of_o scorn_n or_o any_o abusive_a usage_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v reproachful_o handle_v crime_n but_o have_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n in_o those_o christian_a duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o by_o all_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o due_a inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v 2._o that_o each_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a pastor_n reside_v among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v public_o instruct_v and_o edify_v by_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n again_o by_o catechise_v and_o frequent_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ministerial_a act_n as_o the_o occacasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v require_v both_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o that_o effectual_a provision_n of_o law_n be_v make_v that_o such_o as_o be_v insufficient_a negligent_a or_o scandalous_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o or_o permit_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n and_o employment_n 3._o that_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o competent_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v personal_o and_o public_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n ceremony_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o contradict_v the_o same_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o only_a confirmation_n if_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n do_v appertain_v may_v be_v produce_v before_o any_o person_n receive_v confirmation_n which_o course_n we_o humble_o conceive_v will_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o sad_a dispute_n and_o division_n which_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o touch_v church-member_n and_o communicant_n 4._o that_o a_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a exercise_n both_o in_o public_a and_o day_n private_a without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o long_a experience_n find_v that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o god_n liness_n and_o obviate_a profaneness_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n viz._n church-government_n
be_v a_o peace_n of_o actual_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n thus_o we_o owe_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a though_o sincere_a in_o the_o main_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o all_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o profess_a christian_n member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o perhaps_o of_o no_o particular_a political_a church_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o sober_a heathen_n or_o infidel_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o enemy_n both_o of_o we_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o thought_n about_o the_o present_a question_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n premise_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o bosom_n friendship_n that_o the_o question_n intend_v and_o ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o that_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v due_a to_o enemy_n or_o that_o be_v due_a to_o infidel_n and_o those_o without_o but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o sort_v due_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n prop._n 1._o we_o may_v not_o have_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n in_o church-order_n with_o any_o that_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n prop._n 2._o as_o for_o those_o anabaptist_n that_o in_o zeal_n for_o their_o opinion_n do_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o way_n do_v attempt_v that_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o have_v that_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o with_o inoffensive_a brethren_n but_o must_v admonish_v they_o as_o scandalous_a and_o gross_a sinner_n and_o avoid_v they_o if_o after_o due_a admonition_n they_o desist_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o prop._n 3._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n or_o present_a existence_n of_o ministry_n or_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n or_o govern_v church_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o true_a political_a church_n and_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v have_v such_o church-communion_n with_o they_o and_o because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o heinous_a consequence_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o church-order_n worship_n and_o communion_n we_o must_v reject_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v teach_v it_o after_o due_a admonition_n prop._n 4._o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v renounce_v our_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o that_o case_n though_o we_o will_v because_o they_o refuse_v it_o with_o we_o prop._n 5._o we_o can_v lawful_o disow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o own_o their_o error_n for_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o yield_v for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v prop._n 6._o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n separate_v on_o that_o account_n from_o other_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o unlawful_o separate_v church_n nor_o ordinary_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n of_o separation_n though_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o without_o any_o other_o disow_v the_o truth_n or_o own_v their_o mistake_v except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v remove_v among_o infidel_n or_o gross_a heretic_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a communion_n in_o worship_v god_n prop._n 7._o if_o any_o one_o that_o err_v but_o in_o the_o bare_a point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o other_o error_n that_o subvert_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v yet_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o propagate_v those_o error_n it_o will_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o orthodox_n minister_n when_o he_o have_v a_o call_n and_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o error_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o go_v on_o without_o controll_n or_o contradiction_n lest_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v usual_o sore_o endanger_v hereby_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v by_o private_a christian_n private_o or_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o capacity_n so_o much_o for_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_n follow_v prop._n 1._o the_o common_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n which_o must_v be_v endeavour_v with_o all_o must_v be_v hold_v or_o endeavour_v as_o to_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o as_o be_v before_o say_v this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o the_o question_n do_v intend_v prop._n 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o reclaim_v any_o erroneous_a or_o ungodly_a person_n from_o his_o error_n or_o impiety_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o further_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o which_o in_o their_o present_a state_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o prop._n 3._o those_o that_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n or_o communion_n of_o political_a church_n if_o yet_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_n god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o live_v upright_o may_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v even_o when_o they_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o political_a church_n prop._n 4._o some_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n with_o we_o or_o of_o local_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n may_v yet_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v christian_a society_n or_o true_o particular_a political_a church_n though_o in_o tantum_fw-la corrupt_a and_o sinful_o separate_v i_o mean_v this_o of_o all_o those_o that_o differ_v not_o from_o we_o in_o any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o fundamental_a of_o church_n policy_n as_o e._n g._n those_o that_o only_o rebaptise_a and_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n or_o also_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o less_o dangerous_a point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o pelagianism_n but_o withal_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o church_n policy_n or_o communion_n prop._n 5._o if_o any_o person_n disclaim_v his_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o then_o have_v so_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n shall_v continue_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o shall_v profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n at_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o inoffensive_o under_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church-guide_n 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o one_o from_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n but_o must_v continue_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o be_v due_a to_o such_o prop._n 6._o if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v also_o mistake_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n public_o to_o enter_v his_o dissent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o so_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o live_v quiet_o under_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v prop._n 7._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o invite_v those_o call_v anabaptist_n now_o among_o we_o to_o love_v familiar_a conference_n of_o purpose_n 1._o to_o narrow_a our_o difference_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o a_o true_a state_v of_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v not_o great_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o and_o to_o endeavour_v if_o possible_a yet_o to_o come_v near_o by_o rectify_v of_o mistake_v 3._o and_o to_o consult_v how_o to_o improve_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o to_o manage_v our_o remain_a difference_n in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o least_o disturbance_n or_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n here_o come_v in_o two_o more_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o how_o shall_v such_o a_o attempt_n be_v manage_v 2._o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o success_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v
who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o our_o business_n be_v to_o request_v you_o of_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v any_o law_n against_o this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o become_v a_o crime_n to_o man_n to_o pray_v together_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o talk_v and_o play_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o crime_n to_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o unless_o you_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v none_o which_o be_v worth_a their_o repeat_n and_o remember_v and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sectary_n for_o private_a conventicle_n and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n to_o the_o state_n we_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o avoid_v also_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n and_o suppress_v all_o sectary_n and_o spare_v not_o in_o a_o way_n that_o will_v not_o suppress_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o forbid_v all_o pray_n or_o preach_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v sectarian_n prayer_n or_o sermon_n so_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v prohibit_v such_o assistance_n to_o each_o other_o soul_n as_o nature_n and_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o to_o and_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o sectary_n we_o think_v the_o caution_n in_o our_o petition_n be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o confine_v it_o subjective_o to_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n and_o objective_o to_o their_o duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o only_o by_o religious_a peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o the_o order_n they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n but_o subordinate_a nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o may_v be_v sometime_o with_o they_o and_o prescribe_v they_o their_o work_n and_o way_n and_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v their_o door_n be_v open_a there_o will_v not_o want_v witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o enough_o to_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o sectary_n unless_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o that_o be_v no_o sectary_n this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o another_o case_n when_o they_o deny_v people_n liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o make_v man_n heretic_n or_o sectary_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n can_v men_n plot_v against_o it_o in_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o field_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o horserace_n hunt_v bowles_n or_o other_o occasion_n but_o only_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n if_o they_o may_v why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o feast_n or_o bowl_n or_o hunt_v etc._n etc._n lest_o sectary_n make_v advantage_n of_o such_o meeting_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fast_v and_o pray_v god_n and_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o all_o such_o jealousy_n of_o religious_a duty_n §_o 4._o do_v you_o real_o desire_v that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o able_a godly_a minister_n then_o cast_v not_o out_o those_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o that_o be_v approve_v such_o for_o want_v of_o re-ordination_a or_o for_o doubt_v whether_o diocesan_n with_o their_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o set_v not_o up_o ignorant_a ungodly_a one_o in_o their_o place_n otherwise_o the_o poor_a undo_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o believe_v you_o in_o such_o profession_n than_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n intend_v the_o king_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n who_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o residence_n nor_o how_o far_o we_o will_v extend_v that_o word_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v can_v understand_v as_o king_n charles_n tell_v mr._n henderson_n i_o doubt_v the_o people_n will_v quick_o find_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o and_o yet_o i_o more_o fear_n lest_o many_o a_o parish_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o nonresidence_n even_o if_o priest_n and_o curate_n and_o all_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o they_o through_o who_o fault_n i_o say_v not_o §_o 5._o two_o remedy_n you_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church-communion_n 1._o you_o say_v confirmation_n if_o right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v will_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n answ._n but_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o england_n and_o what_o people_n dwell_v there_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o ignorant_a people_n in_o this_o land_n than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v and_o such_o as_o desire_v episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o point_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o a_o company_n of_o little_a child_n and_o other_o people_n who_o he_o he_o never_o see_v before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o ask_v a_o question_n which_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o life_n and_o present_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o order_n and_o hasty_o say_v over_o a_o few_o line_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o honest_a bishop_n morton_n with_o a_o multitude_n more_o who_o all_o go_v to_o it_o as_o a_o may-game_n and_o kneel_v down_o and_o he_o dispatch_v we_o with_o that_o short_a prayer_n so_o fast_o that_o i_o scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n he_o say_v much_o less_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o certificate_n concern_v we_o or_o ask_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v tell_v he_o whether_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o much_o more_o do_v by_o any_o english_a bishop_n in_o his_o course_n of_o confirmation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o we_o to_o desire_v it_o 2._o and_o for_o your_o provision_n in_o the_o other_o rubric_n again_o scandalous_a communicant_n it_o enable_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o put_v away_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o save_v only_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o just_a then_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o if_o in_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o church_n may_v have_v experience_v pastor_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o serious_a deal_n with_o every_o one_o of_o their_o parish_n personal_o and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o need_v instead_o of_o man_n that_o have_v converse_v only_o with_o book_n and_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n or_o when_o they_o do_v sometime_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a do_v but_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o the_o market_n or_o the_o wether_n or_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v their_o name_n §_o 6._o to_o your_o answer_n we_o reply_v those_o law_n may_v be_v well_o make_v strict_a they_o hinder_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o dance_v and_o other_o such_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o eject_v or_o suspend_v of_o those_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o and_o those_o law_n which_o we_o have_v may_v be_v more_o careful_o execute_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a how_o common_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v profane_v in_o england_n by_o sport_v drink_v revel_v and_o idleness_n you_o be_v sad_a pastor_n that_o no_o better_o know_v the_o flock_n if_o you_o know_v it_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o you_o be_v yet_o worse_o religion_n never_o prosper_v any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v most_o careful_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n concern_v church-government_n §_o 7._o have_v you_o well_o read_v but_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n parker_n baynes_n salmasius_n blondell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o the_o few_o line_n in_o bishop_n usher_n reduction_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v you_o or_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o disp._n 1._o of_o church-government_n you_o will_v have_v see_v just_a reason_n give_v for_o our_o dissent_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o state_v in_o england_n and_o have_v know_v
church_n or_o to_o any_o college_n in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n where_o we_o will_v have_v the_o several_a statute_n and_o custom_n observe_v which_o have_v be_v former_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o admission_n into_o benefice_n we_o be_v content_a so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o any_o other_o subscription_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o a_o synod_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v again_o renew_v what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v in_o our_o declaration_n from_o breda_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v disturb_v in_o that_o kind_n since_o our_o arrival_n here_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o direction_n of_o we_o to_o conclude_v and_o in_o this_o place_n to_o explain_v what_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o say_v in_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o from_o breda_n that_o we_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n ourselves_o to_o propose_v somewhat_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o both_o our_o care_n and_o our_o study_n and_o have_v enough_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o bring_v disadvantage_n to_o it_o we_o do_v conjure_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o our_o declaration_n concern_v those_o difference_n which_o have_v so_o much_o disquiet_v the_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o and_o bring_v such_o reproach_n upon_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o general_n from_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o if_o upon_o obscure_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o fancy_n it_o do_v admit_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v discountenance_v and_o suspend_v and_o introduce_v a_o licence_n in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o let_v we_o all_o endeavour_n and_o emulate_v each_o other_o in_o those_o endeavour_n to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n abroad_o which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o support_v the_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o best_a reform_a protestant_a church_n at_o home_n and_o which_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o calamity_n and_o reproach_n it_o have_v undergo_v from_o these_o late_a ill_a time_n will_v be_v the_o best_a shelter_n for_o those_o abroad_o which_o will_v by_o that_o countenance_n both_o be_v the_o better_o protect_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o give_v their_o enemy_n more_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o we_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n will_v henceforward_o forbear_v to_o vent_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o such_o manner_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o we_o and_o the_o government_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o all_o man_n will_v in_o their_o several_a vocation_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o zeal_n we_o ourselves_o will_v do_v all_o our_o good_a subject_n will_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o enjoy_v as_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o felicity_n as_o this_o nation_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v constant_o labour_v to_o procure_v for_o they_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n note_v that_o the_o two_o paper_n which_o the_o king_n declaration_n publish_v his_o offence_n against_o be_v 1._o a_o declaration_n which_o the_o scot_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o publish_v when_o they_o crown_v he_o in_o scotland_n disclaim_v his_o father_n war_n and_o action_n in_o language_n so_o little_o tender_a of_o his_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o king_n be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o it_o then_o nor_o that_o cromwell_n deride_v their_o do_n as_o hypocritical_a nor_o that_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o those_o rash_a people_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o now_o reprint_v it_o 2._o a_o book_n of_o dr._n cornelius_n burges_n who_o though_o he_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformatation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n whereas_o in_o all_o our_o treaty_n we_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v arminian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o take_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o moderate_a however_o man_n do_v various_o interpret_v they_o §_o 106._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n we_o see_v that_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o heal_v our_o difference_n therefore_o we_o tell_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n still_o before_o it_o come_v as_o from_o we_o to_o the_o king_n that_o our_o endeavour_n as_o to_o concord_n will_v all_o be_v frustrate_a if_o much_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o the_o declaration_n i_o pass_v over_o all_o our_o conference_n with_o he_o both_o now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o our_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o brethren_n impose_v on_o i_o to_o do_v my_o judgement_n be_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o treaty_n beside_o a_o little_a reprival_n from_o intend_a ejection_n will_v be_v but_o the_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n and_o posterity_n that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o desire_a concord_n or_o coalition_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o considerable_a high_a hope_n we_o shall_v speak_v as_o plain_o as_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n do_v require_v we_o but_o when_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n have_v read_v my_o paper_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o and_o think_v it_o will_v never_o be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o desire_v some_o alteration_n especial_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v out_o 1._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o will_v follow_v our_o non-agreement_n which_o the_o court_n will_v interpret_v as_o a_o threaten_v 2._o the_o mention_v the_o aggravation_n of_o covenant-breaking_a and_o perjury_n â—_o i_o give_v they_o my_o reason_n for_o pass_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v more_o effectual_o they_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n with_o who_o as_o our_o sure_a friend_n we_o still_o consult_v and_o who_o the_o court_n use_v to_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o he_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n to_o the_o consultation_n as_o our_o friend_n and_o these_o three_o lord_n with_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n peruse_v all_o the_o write_n and_o all_o with_o earnestness_n persuade_v i_o to_o the_o say_a alteration_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v those_o two_o point_n material_a which_o they_o except_v against_o and_o will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o leave_v out_o and_o thereby_o make_v they_o think_v i_o too_o plain_a and_o unpleasing_a as_o never_o use_v to_o the_o language_n or_o converse_v of_o a_o court_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o unskilfulness_n in_o a_o more_o please_a language_n but_o my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n upon_o foresight_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o i_o must_v go_v with_o it_o myself_o for_o no_o body_n else_o will_v i_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o alteration_n as_o here_o follow_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o alteration_n be_v desire_v i_o shall_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v give_v it_o you_o as_o first_o draw_v up_o and_o afterward_o alter_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o declaration_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n create_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o your_o majesty_n oft-expressed_n
eminent_a physician_n agree_v that_o my_o disease_n be_v the_o hypochondriac_a melancholy_n and_o not_o the_o scurvy_a to_o recite_v a_o catalogue_n of_o my_o symptom_n and_o pain_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n will_v be_v a_o tedious_a interruption_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o symptom_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o general_n indisposition_n be_v very_o terrible_a such_o as_o a_o flatulent_a stomach_n that_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o wind_n a_o rheumatic_a head_n to_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n and_o great_a sharpness_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o occasion_v i_o no_o small_a trouble_n by_o the_o excoriation_n of_o my_o finger_n end_n which_o upon_o any_o heat_n i_o use_v or_o aromatic_a thing_n i_o take_v will_v be_v raw_a and_o bloody_a and_o every_o spring_n and_o fall_v or_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o heat_n my_o nose_n still_o fall_v a_o bleed_a and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o great_a violence_n and_o in_o such_o excessive_a quantity_n as_o often_o threaten_v my_o life_n which_o i_o then_o ascribe_v to_o such_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v since_o live_v to_o see_v myself_o mistake_v in_o for_o i_o be_o now_o full_o satisfy_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o latent_fw-la stone_n in_o my_o reins_o occasion_v by_o unsuitable_a diet_n in_o my_o youth_n and_o yet_o two_o wonderful_a mercy_n i_o have_v from_o god_n 1._o that_o i_o be_v never_o overwhelm_v with_o real_a melancholy_n my_o distemper_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o possess_v i_o with_o any_o inordinate_a fancy_n or_o damp_n i_o with_o sink_a sadness_n although_o the_o physician_n call_v it_o the_o hypochondriac_a melancholy_n i_o have_v at_o several_a time_n the_o advice_n of_o no_o less_o than_o six_o and_o thirty_o physician_n by_o who_o order_n i_o use_v drug_n without_o number_n almost_o which_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v successful_a for_o a_o cure_n and_o indeed_o all_o author_n that_o i_o read_v acquaint_v i_o that_o my_o disease_n be_v incurable_a whereupon_o i_o at_o last_o forsake_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n except_o when_o the_o urgency_n of_o a_o symptom_n or_o pain_n constrain_v i_o to_o seek_v some_o present_a ease_n 2._o the_o second_o mercy_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o my_o pain_n though_o daily_o and_o almost_o continual_a do_v not_o very_o much_o disable_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v study_v and_o preach_v and_o walk_v almost_o as_o well_o if_o i_o have_v be_v free_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a and_o great_a decay_n and_o debility_n i_o go_v to_o sir_n theodore_n mayerne_n who_o keep_v i_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o physic_n which_o do_v i_o some_o good_a for_o the_o present_a and_o after_o that_o ride_v much_o in_o the_o army_n do_v i_o some_o good_a than_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v one_o symptom_n on_o i_o the_o constant_a excoriation_n of_o my_o three_o foremost_a finger_n end_n on_o both_o hand_n to_o the_o raw_a flesh_n he_o send_v i_o to_o tunbridgewater_n where_o i_o stay_v three_o week_n and_o after_o that_o my_o defluction_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o serous_a matter_n much_o increase_v though_o the_o excoriation_n cease_v at_o that_o time_n and_o hasten_v my_o great_a ruin_n especial_o one_o error_n of_o his_o do_v i_o hurt_v he_o vehement_o persswade_v i_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o apple_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v my_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o dr._n mayerne_n perceive_v that_o though_o acrimony_n dispose_v the_o matter_n yet_o mere_a flatulency_n pump_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o haemorrhagie_n have_v take_v cold_a with_o ride_v thin_a clothe_v in_o the_o snow_n and_o have_v but_o two_o day_n eat_v apple_n before_o meat_n as_o he_o persuade_v i_o i_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o bleed_a as_o continue_v six_o day_n with_o some_o fit_n of_o intermission_n so_o that_o about_o a_o gallon_n of_o blood_n that_o we_o note_v be_v lose_v and_o what_o more_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o this_o both_o he_o and_o other_o physician_n give_v i_o up_o as_o hopeless_a through_o the_o weakness_n thereby_o occasion_v and_o conclude_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dropsy_n for_o my_o leg_n begin_v to_o swellâ—_n by_o a_o friend_n persuasion_n i_o write_v to_o dr._n george_n bates_n archiater_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o as_o sir_n theodore_n mayerne_n be_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o concur_v so_o exact_o in_o all_o point_n with_o dr._n mayerne_n as_o if_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o case_n and_o the_o medicament_n prescribe_v be_v unusual_a that_o i_o marvel_v at_o their_o concord_n and_o by_o both_o their_o counsel_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o considerable_a hope_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_v necessitate_v beside_o other_o remedy_n to_o be_v oft_o in_o purge_v for_o all_o my_o weakness_n to_o prevent_v a_o dropsy_n within_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n i_o be_v able_a weak_o to_o preach_v again_o but_o continue_v divers_a year_n in_o languish_a pain_n and_o weakness_n double_a or_o fourfold_o to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o so_o that_o beside_o all_o my_o former_a infirmity_n ever_o after_o this_o bleed_v my_o chief_a disease_n be_v a_o praematura_fw-la senectus_fw-la through_o the_o great_a diminution_n of_o nature_n stock_n and_o just_o the_o same_o symptom_n as_o most_o man_n have_v about_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n be_v add_v to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v before_o in_o some_o seem_a necessity_n my_o latter_a physician_n after_o all_o this_o do_v four_o or_o five_o time_n take_v some_o blood_n from_o i_o and_o once_o a_o spoonful_n in_o about_o seven_o ounce_n of_o serum_n do_v coagulate_v but_o at_o no_o other_o time_n will_v one_o jot_n of_o it_o ever_o coagulate_a or_o cohere_v but_o be_v a_o meet_a putrilage_n sine_fw-la fibris_fw-la like_o thin_a ink_n or_o saw-pit_n water_n to_o keep_v this_o blood_n in_o the_o relaxed_a vessel_n be_v now_o all_o my_o care_n which_o daily_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o my_o eye_n and_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n and_o joint_n so_o that_o i_o have_v scarce_o rest_v night_n or_o day_n of_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o my_o remedy_n which_o god_n bless_v to_o my_o ease_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o with_o such_o blood_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o atrophy_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o very_a troublesome_a drowsiness_n to_o seize_v upon_o and_o follow_v i_o i_o have_v live_v now_o these_o many_o year_n and_o write_v all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o i_o write_v and_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o service_n my_o chief_a remedy_n be_v 1._o temperance_n as_o to_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o food_n for_o every_o bit_n or_o spoonful_n too_o much_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o exceed_v easy_a of_o digestion_n and_o all_o that_o be_v flatulent_a do_v turn_v all_o to_o wind_n and_o disorder_v my_o head_n 2._o exercise_v till_o i_o sweat_v for_o if_o i_o walk_v not_o hard_o with_o almost_o all_o my_o strength_n a_o hour_n before_o dinner_n and_o a_o hour_n before_o super_n till_o i_o sweat_v well_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o digest_v two_o meal_n and_o can_v expect_v to_o live_v when_o i_o be_o disable_v for_o exercise_n be_v present_o overwhelm_v with_o chilliness_n flatulency_n and_o serosity_n 3._o a_o constant_a extrinsic_a heat_n by_o a_o great_a fire_n which_o may_v keep_v i_o still_o near_o to_o a_o sweat_n if_o not_o in_o it_o for_o i_o be_o seldom_o well_o at_o ease_n but_o in_o a_o sweat_n 4._o beer_n as_o hot_a as_o my_o throat_n will_v endure_v drink_v all_o at_o once_o to_o make_v i_o sweat_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o draw_v out_o my_o day_n and_o give_v i_o ease_v with_o one_o herb_n inward_o take_v which_o i_o write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o student_n that_o may_v be_v near_o the_o same_o distemper_n but_o almost_o all_o physic_n do_v i_o harm_n and_o no_o aromatical_a thing_n now_o can_v i_o taste_v but_o it_o set_v my_o nose_n a_o bleed_a though_o since_o i_o bleed_v a_o gallon_n i_o be_o not_o so_o prone_a to_o it_o as_o before_o i_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o this_o here_o together_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o understand_v other_o thing_n and_o may_v not_o too_o oft_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o matter_n but_o now_o at_o the_o age_n of_o near_a seventy_o year_n what_o change_n and_o sad_a day_n and_o night_n i_o undergo_v i_o after_o tell_v §_o 10._o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o my_o age_n mr._n wickstead_n with_o who_o i_o have_v live_v at_o ludlow_n have_v almost_o persuade_v i_o to_o lay_v by_o all_o my_o preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o go_v to_o london_n and_o get_v
have_v impel_v he_o and_o as_o in_o a_o rapture_n go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o reprove_v the_o member_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o point_v to_o vane_n call_v he_o a_o juglar_a and_o to_o henry_n martin_n and_o call_v he_o whoremaster_n and_o have_v two_o such_o to_o instance_n in_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o unfit_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o out_o he_o turn_v they_o and_o so_o end_v the_o government_n of_o the_o rump_n and_o no_o sort_n of_o people_n express_v any_o great_a offence_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o all_o save_v the_o sectary_n and_o the_o army_n almost_o do_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o do_v it_o §_o 113._o the_o young_a commonwealth_n be_v already_o headless_a you_o may_v think_v that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o stand_v between_o cromwell_n and_o the_o crown_n for_o a_o governor_n there_o must_v be_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o pageant_n to_o be_v play_v which_o have_v a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o govern_n undeniable_a and_o 2._o to_o make_v his_o own_o soldier_n at_o last_o out_o of_o love_n with_o democracie_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o hateful_a that_o adhere_v to_o it_o a_o parliament_n must_v be_v call_v but_o the_o ungodly_a people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o choice_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n as_o more_o religious_a must_v be_v the_o chooser_n and_o two_o out_o of_o a_o county_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o officer_n upon_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o sectarian_n friend_n in_o the_o country_n this_o be_v call_v in_o contempt_n the_o little_a parliament_n this_o conventicle_n make_v a_o act_n as_o i_o remember_v that_o magistrate_n shall_v marry_v people_n instead_o of_o minister_n yet_o not_o prohibit_v the_o minister_n to_o do_v their_o part_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o the_o business_n of_o tithe_n and_o minister_n and_o before_o this_o harrison_n be_v authorize_v thereto_o have_v at_o once_o put_v down_o all_o the_o parish-minister_n of_o wales_n because_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o few_o iâ—nerant_a preacher_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v for_o number_n incompetent_a for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n there_o be_v but_o one_o to_o many_o of_o those_o wide_a parish_n so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o sermon_n once_o in_o many_o week_n and_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v papist_n or_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o plight_v will_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n have_v bring_v england_n to_o and_o all_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v the_o parish-church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 2._o nor_o insant_n baptism_n to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o must_v be_v make_v christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n way_n hereupon_o harrison_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o cromwell_n now_o begin_v to_o design_n the_o head_v of_o a_o sober_a party_n that_o be_v for_o learning_n and_o ministry_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o equal_a protector_n of_o all_o hereupon_o in_o the_o little_a sectarian_n parliament_n it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n whether_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_n of_o england_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v put_v down_o or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_o carry_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o two_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o tithe_n and_o university_n will_v at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n be_v vote_v down_o and_o now_o cromwell_n must_v be_v their_o saviour_n or_o they_o must_v perish_v when_o he_o have_v purposely_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o but_o his_o game_n be_v so_o gross_o play_v as_o make_v he_o the_o more_o loathe_a by_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o sincerity_n so_o sir_n c._n w._n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o take_v their_o time_n and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n whether_o the_o house_n as_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v the_o commonwealth_n shall_v go_v and_o deliver_v up_o their_o power_n to_o cromwell_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o away_o they_o go_v and_o solemn_o resign_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o now_o who_o but_o cromwell_n and_o his_o army_n §_o 114._o the_o intelligent_a sort_n by_o this_o time_n do_v full_o see_v that_o cromwell_n design_n be_v by_o cause_v and_o permit_v destruction_n to_o hang_v over_o we_o to_o necessitate_v the_o nation_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o governor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o protector_n be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o perish_v he_o make_v more_o use_n of_o the_o wild_a head_a sectary_n than_o bare_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o they_o now_o serve_v he_o as_o much_o by_o their_o heresy_n their_o enmity_n to_o learning_n and_o ministry_n their_o pernicious_a demand_n which_o tend_v to_o confusion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o by_o their_o valour_n in_o the_o field_n he_o can_v now_o conjure_v up_o at_o pleasure_n some_o terrible_a apparition_n of_o agitator_n leveller_n or_o such_o like_a who_o as_o they_o affright_v the_o king_n from_o hampton-court_n shall_v affright_v the_o people_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n that_o the_o hand_n that_o wound_v they_o may_v heal_v they_o for_o now_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o giddiness_n of_o these_o unruly_a man_n and_o earnest_o plead_v for_o order_n and_o government_n and_o will_v needs_o become_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o secure_v all_o other_o of_o their_o liberty_n some_o that_o see_v his_o design_n say_v we_o will_v rather_o all_o perish_v and_o see_v both_o tithe_n and_o university_n overthrow_v than_o we_o will_v any_o way_n submit_v to_o such_o deceitful_a usurpation_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o necessity_n which_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o prevent_v and_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o choose_v our_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o necessity_n require_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o one_o to_o rule_v we_o that_o be_v like_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o minister_n go_v the_o middle_a way_n and_o our_o conscience_n thus_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a duty_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n almighty_n have_v overrule_v in_o all_o these_o great_a mutation_n and_o have_v permit_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o success_n and_o the_o common_a good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o just_a government_n we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o common_a good_a much_o less_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o under_o pretence_n of_o resist_v a_o usurper_n or_o of_o restore_a he_o who_o be_v our_o rightful_a governor_n if_o the_o university_n be_v overthrow_v the_o fabric_n demolish_v the_o land_n alienate_v the_o ministry_n put_v down_o the_o tithe_n sell_v or_o give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o engage_v they_o all_o to_o be_v against_o any_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o recovery_n whatever_o we_o contribute_v to_o this_o we_o do_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o do_v but_o cut_v his_o throat_n in_o kindness_n for_o we_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o we_o strengthen_v his_o enemy_n by_o our_o imprudent_a passion_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v neither_o do_v nor_o approve_v of_o evil_a for_o any_o good_a end_n nor_o forbear_v in_o our_o place_n seasonable_o to_o reprehend_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o governor_n but_o the_o king_n or_o take_v any_o engagement_n or_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o by_o live_v quiet_o in_o our_o place_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n establish_v by_o law_n yea_o and_o to_o demand_v protection_n from_o the_o usurper_n for_o his_o step_v into_o the_o ruler_n place_n and_o usurp_a the_o government_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o governor_n be_v office_n while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o warrant_v we_o to_o demand_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o of_o he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o consent_n to_o his_o usurpation_n even_o as_o we_o may_v demand_v justice_n of_o a_o general_n of_o rebel_n or_o a_o
captain_n of_o thief_n or_o of_o pirate_n that_o shall_v surprise_v the_o ship_n which_o we_o be_v in_o but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o government_n or_o formal_o obey_v he_o but_o contrary_o to_o disow_v his_o villainy_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v against_o his_o tyranny_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o society_n so_o here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o entire_a as_o we_o can_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v find_v it_o a_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o ruine_a irreparable_a state_n and_o thus_o for_o my_o part_n be_v my_o practice_n i_o do_v seasonable_o and_o moderate_o by_o preach_v and_o print_v condemn_v the_o usurpation_n and_o the_o deceit_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v theodosius_n i_o do_v in_o open_a conference_n declare_v cromwell_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n aggravate_v with_o perfidiousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o good_a and_o sober_a man_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o rave_v against_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n nor_o to_o do_v this_o so_o unreasonable_o and_o imprudent_o as_o might_n irritate_fw-la he_o to_o mischief_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o he_o keep_v up_o his_o approbation_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o the_o general_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a except_o that_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o sinful_a cause_n engage_v he_o to_o be_v against_o so_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o main_a and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n more_o than_o any_o have_v do_v before_o he_o except_o in_o those_o particular_n which_o his_o own_o interest_n be_v against_o and_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n that_o henceforward_o he_o trust_v to_o for_o his_o own_o establishment_n even_o by_o do_v good_a that_o the_o people_n may_v love_v he_o or_o at_o least_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o government_n for_o that_o good_a who_o be_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v usurpation_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o when_o the_o rightful_a governor_n be_v restore_v the_o people_n that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o irritate_v will_v cast_v out_o multitude_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o undo_v the_o good_a which_o the_o usurper_n have_v do_v because_o he_o do_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v abundance_n of_o calamity_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o some_o man_n think_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o they_o shall_v rather_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o usurper_n that_o will_v do_v good_a or_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o rightful_a governor_n who_o follower_n will_v do_v hurt_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v my_o duty_n be_v clear_a to_o disow_v the_o usurper_n sin_n what_o good_a soever_o he_o will_v do_v and_o to_o perform_v all_o my_o engagement_n to_o a_o rightful_a governor_n leave_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o to_o god_n but_o yet_o to_o commend_v the_o good_a which_o a_o usurper_n do_v and_o to_o do_v any_o lawful_a thing_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o do_v more_o and_o to_o approve_v of_o no_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o any_o either_o usurper_n or_o a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o intelligent_a sort_n to_o cromwell_n but_o the_o simple_a sort_n believe_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n providence_n bring_v about_o all_o without_o his_o contrivance_n or_o expectation_n §_o 115._o the_o little_a parliament_n have_v resign_v their_o commission_n to_o cromwell_n 1653_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ungoverned_a a_o juncto_n of_o officer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o ever_o can_v learn_v but_o that_o lambert_n and_o berry_n be_v two_o chief_a man_n in_o it_o do_v draw_v up_o a_o write_n call_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n this_o instrument_n make_v oliver_n cromwell_n lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n be_v sudden_o draw_v together_o to_o westminster-hall_n and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o instrument_n install_v cromwell_n in_o the_o office_n of_o protector_n and_o swear_v he_o according_o and_o thus_o the_o commonwealth_n seem_v once_o more_o to_o have_v a_o head_n §_o 116._o i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n over-pass_a the_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o parliament_n summon_v by_o cromwell_n of_o their_o displease_v he_o by_o ravel_v his_o instrument_n and_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o his_o rough_a and_o resolute_a dissolve_v they_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n which_o he_o do_v be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o and_o here_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o westminster_n be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o a_o society_n of_o minister_n with_o some_o other_o be_v choose_v by_o cromwell_n to_o sit_v at_o whitehall_n under_o the_o name_n of_o trier_n who_o be_v most_o independent_n but_o some_o sober_a presbyterian_o with_o they_o and_o have_v power_n to_o try_v all_o that_o come_v for_o institution_n or_o induction_n and_o without_o their_o approbation_n none_o be_v admit_v this_o assembly_n of_o trier_n examine_v themselves_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n but_o if_o any_o be_v unable_a or_o be_v of_o doubtful_a qualification_n between_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a they_o use_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o some_o minister_n in_o the_o county_n where_o they_o live_v and_o to_o approve_v they_o if_o they_o approve_v they_o and_o because_o this_o assembly_n of_o trier_n be_v most_o heavy_o accuse_v and_o reproach_v by_o some_o man_n i_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o suppose_v my_o word_n will_v be_v the_o rather_o take_v because_o most_o of_o they_o take_v i_o for_o one_o of_o their_o bold_a adversary_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o because_o i_o be_v know_v to_o disow_v their_o power_n insomuch_o that_o i_o refuse_v to_o try_v any_o under_o they_o upon_o their_o reference_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o importunity_n and_o necessity_n move_v i_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o episcopal_a judgement_n or_o some_o such_o cause_n the_o trier_n be_v like_a to_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o though_o their_o authority_n be_v null_a and_o though_o some_o few_o overbusy_a and_o overrigid_a independent_n among_o they_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o all_o that_o be_v arminian_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o inquire_v after_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n in_o those_o who_o they_o examine_v and_o somewhat_o too_o lax_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o unlearned_a and_o erroneous_a man_n that_o favour_a antinomianism_n or_o anabaptism_n yet_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a to_o the_o church_n they_o save_v many_o a_o congregation_n from_o ignorant_a ungodly_a drunken_a teacher_n that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o intend_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n than_o to_o say_v a_o sermon_n as_o reader_n say_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o so_o patch_v up_o a_o few_o good_a word_n together_o to_o talk_v the_o people_n asleep_a with_o on_o sunday_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o alehouse_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o minister_n that_o either_o preach_v against_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o preach_v as_o man_n that_o never_o be_v acquint_v with_o it_o all_o those_o that_o use_v the_o ministry_n but_o as_o a_o common_a trade_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o convert_v a_o soul_n all_o these_o they_o usual_o reject_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n admit_v of_o any_o that_o be_v able_a serious_a preacher_n and_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n of_o what_o tolerable_a opinion_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o somewhat_o partial_a for_o the_o independent_o separatist_n fifth-monarchy-man_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o against_o the_o prelatist_n and_o arminian_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n above_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n blessed_v god_n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n who_o they_o let_v in_o and_o grieve_v when_o the_o prelatist_n afterward_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o §_o 117._o and_o because_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o subject_a i_o will_v look_v back_o to_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o long_a parliament_n before_o both_o by_o the_o country_n committee_n and_o the_o
blood_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v venture_v for_o their_o part_n on_o new_a confusion_n he_o will_v venture_v his_o part_n by_o retire_v to_o his_o privacy_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o satisfy_v these_o proud_a distract_a tyrant_n who_o think_v they_o do_v but_o pull_v down_o tyranny_n resign_v the_o government_n by_o a_o write_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o retire_v himself_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o govern_v as_o they_o please_v his_o good_a brother_n in_o law_n fleetwood_n and_o his_o uncle_n desborough_n be_v so_o intoxicated_a as_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v he_o down_o they_o set_v up_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o so_o mad_a be_v they_o with_o pride_n as_o to_o think_v the_o nation_n will_v stand_v by_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o obedient_o wait_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o drunken_a giddiness_n and_o that_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o army_n be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o invincible_a terror_n to_o a_o that_o do_v but_o hear_v their_o name_n the_o care_n of_o the_o business_n also_o be_v that_o oliver_n have_v once_o make_v fleetwood_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o draw_v a_o instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o his_o last_o will_n disappoint_v he_o and_o then_o the_o sectary_n flatter_v he_o say_v that_o a_o true_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o censure_v to_o have_v no_o true_a godliness_n §_o 146._o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n permit_v all_o this_o for_o good_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v their_o treason_n to_o set_v up_o oliver_n and_o destroy_v the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v set_v up_o the_o present_a king_n instead_o of_o richard_n and_o god_n make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n to_o restore_v the_o monarchy_n and_o family_n which_o they_o have_v ruin_v but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v down_o or_o not_o set_v up_o richard_n cromwell_n yet_o as_o do_v by_o they_o be_v as_o barbarous_a perfideousness_n as_o most_o ever_o history_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o sudden_o so_o scornful_o and_o proud_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o late_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o swear_v to_o and_o that_o for_o nothing_o they_o can_v scarce_o tell_v why_o themselves_o nor_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o fair_a reason_n for_o their_o villainy_n by_o any_o fault_n they_o can_v charge_v upon_o he_o than_o the_o munster_n fanatic_n have_v to_o give_v for_o their_o bethlehem_n outrage_n and_o rebellion_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o while_n a_o parliament_n be_v sit_v which_o have_v so_o many_o wise_a religious_a member_n not_o only_o without_o the_o parliament_n advice_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o dissolve_v they_o first_o as_o if_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n be_v new_o put_v into_o the_o commandment_n or_o god_n have_v make_v these_o proud_a usurper_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o protector_n and_o of_o parliament_n and_o exempt_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o precept_n honour_n thy_o father_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o proud_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o of_o the_o land_n as_o to_o do_v this_o not_o only_o without_o advise_v with_o and_o against_o their_o judgement_n but_o in_o a_o factious_a envy_n against_o they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o countenance_v yea_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o independent_n as_o they_o now_o profess_v themselves_o yea_o mr._n nye_n that_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v that_o his_o consent_n or_o hand_n be_v never_o to_o it_o but_o pride_n usual_o go_v before_o destruction_n §_o 147._o and_o have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o firebrand_n of_o the_o army_n i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n in_o general_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o addict_v to_o church-division_n and_o separation_n and_o siding_n and_o party_n and_o have_v refuse_v all_o term_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v people_n that_o fear_v god_n who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o communion_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o pretence_n of_o purity_n to_o follow_v their_o leader_n in_o way_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v have_v their_o fault_n in_o their_o treaty_n with_o they_o and_o that_o politic_a statesman_n keep_v open_v the_o division_n for_o their_o own_o design_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o party_n to_o weaken_v the_o scot_n and_o presbyterian_o that_o will_v have_v restore_v the_o king_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v record_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n that_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a sort_n of_o professor_n have_v be_v prone_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o overvalue_v their_o little_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o part_n which_o set_v they_o not_o above_o the_o pity_n of_o understand_a man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o those_o course_n which_o tend_v to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o other_o than_o god_n allow_v and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o prosecution_n of_o their_o end_n 91._o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o opposer_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o hinderer_n of_o their_o success_n they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o sectary_n especial_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o seeker_n and_o the_o quaker_n choose_v out_o the_o most_o able_a zealous_a minister_n to_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o obliquy_n and_o all_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o design_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o set_v against_o the_o same_o man_n that_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n set_v against_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n revile_v they_o and_o raise_v up_o false_a report_n of_o they_o and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o at_o last_o attempt_v to_o pull_v they_o all_o down_o only_o they_o do_v it_o more_o profane_o than_o the_o profane_a in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v let_v the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o abuse_a and_o profane_a scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o entitul_a he_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o miscarriage_n yea_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o understanding_n and_o conscientious_a people_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o do_v the_o gang_n of_o they_o seldom_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o promote_v their_o cause_n but_o whatever_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o army_n do_v they_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v the_o godly_a faithful_a member_n kill_v the_o king_n if_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o rump_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o little_a parliament_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o set_v up_o cromwell_n if_o they_o set_v up_o his_o son_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v agreement_n on_o the_o people_n if_o they_o one_o week_n set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o if_o another_o week_n the_o rump_n be_v restore_v if_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v down_o tithe_n and_o parish-minister_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n in_o all_o these_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o independent_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n follow_v they_o and_o even_o their_o pastor_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o consent_v and_o all_o this_o begin_v but_o in_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o too_o much_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a people_n and_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o ministry_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o of_o they_o without_o fault_n to_o be_v lament_v and_o reform_v but_o they_o think_v that_o because_o it_o need_v amendment_n it_o require_v their_o obstinate_a separation_n
system_fw-la of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v time_n to_o write_v i_o have_v omit_v the_o reprint_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o some_o have_v surreptitious_o print_v they_o against_o my_o will_n in_o my_o confession_n i_o open_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o i_o oppose_v and_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o abundance_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o other_o act_n beside_o faith_n in_o justification_n as_o i._o and_o i_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o dr._n owen_n reason_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n in_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o i_o to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o confutation_n of_o biddle_n and_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n to_o intimate_v that_o i_o belong_v to_o that_o party_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o vacancy_n from_o better_a work_n but_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v i_o if_o i_o confute_v it_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o offensive_o to_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o the_o further_o weaken_v of_o his_o charity_n and_o increase_v his_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n when_o the_o reader_n good_a require_v i_o not_o to_o write_v to_o forbear_v reply_v and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o common_a distaste_n of_o man_n against_o he_o and_o his_o book_n make_v my_o reply_n the_o more_o unnecessary_a but_o for_o all_o the_o write_n and_o warth_fw-mi of_o man_n which_o be_v provoke_v against_o i_o i_o must_v here_o record_v my_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o controversal_a write_n against_o the_o antinomian_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n it_o be_v the_o predominant_a infection_n the_o book_n of_o dr._n crisp_n paul_n hobson_n saltmarsh_n cradock_n and_o abundance_n such_o like_a be_v the_o write_n most_o applaud_v and_o he_o be_v think_v no_o spiritual_a christian_n but_o a_o legalist_n that_o savour_v not_o of_o antinomianism_n which_o be_v sugar_a with_o the_o title_n of_o freegrace_n and_o other_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v christ._n and_o i_o confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o many_o preacher_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o common_a neglect_n of_o study_v and_o preach_v grace_n and_o gratitude_n and_o love_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o god_n no_o doubt_n permit_v for_o our_o good_a to_o review_v our_o apprehension_n of_o those_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o our_o practice_n almost_o overlookt_a but_o this_o sect_n that_o then_o so_o much_o prevail_v be_v so_o sudden_o almost_o extinct_a that_o now_o they_o little_o appear_v and_o make_v no_o noise_n among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n in_o which_o effect_n those_o ungrateful_a controversal_a write_n of_o my_o own_o have_v have_v so_o much_o hand_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o very_o much_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 164._o about_o that_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n and_o preach_v some_o sermon_n there_o one_o scrap_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o westminster-abbey_n to_o many_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o some_o one_o and_o print_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v the_o parliament_n man_n for_o church_n reformation_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o in_o oliver_n cromwell_n time_n §_o 165._o 10._o and_o when_o i_o be_v return_v home_o i_o be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n to_o print_v many_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o london_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o i_o gratify_v their_o desire_n one_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v against_o man_n make_v light_n of_o christ_n upon_o matth._n 22._o 5._o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o laurence_n jury_n where_o mr._n vines_n be_v pastor_n where_o though_o i_o send_v the_o day_n before_o to_o secure_a room_n for_o the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o coach_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v the_o crowd_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o person_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o again_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v within_o hear_v and_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o abbey_n bring_v i_o home_o again_o and_o mr._n vine_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v behind_o i_o and_o i_o to_o stand_v between_o his_o leg_n which_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o verse_n in_o my_o poem_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v print_v where_o i_o say_v that_o at_o once_o one_o pulpit_n hold_v we_o both_o §_o 166._o 11._o another_o of_o those_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o enlarge_v into_o a_o small_a treatise_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sir_n christopher_n pack_v than_o lord_n mayor_n to_o the_o great_a auditory_a that_o i_o ever_o see_v §_o 167._o 12._o another_o sermon_n which_o i_o preach_v at_o martin_n church_n i_o print_v with_o enlargement_n call_v catholic_n unity_n show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o real_a holiness_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n and_o division_n about_o lesser_a matter_n while_o they_o themselves_o do_v practical_o and_o damnable_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o show_v how_o great_o ungodliness_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 168._o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o worcester_n which_o though_o rude_a and_o not_o polish_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v it_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o all_o sect_n to_o show_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o all_o sect_n that_o will_v appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o the_o question_n which_o of_o all_o these_o party_n be_v the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o whole_a which_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n though_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o some_o less_o especial_o it_o be_v suit_v against_o the_o romish_a claim_n which_o damn_v all_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o and_o it_o detect_v and_o confute_v divide_v principle_n for_o i_o apprehend_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o imprint_v true_a catholicism_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o few_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o sect_n or_o other_o and_o wrong_v not_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o lamentable_o love_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v so_o that_o most_o man_n think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v those_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o their_o party_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o most_o sect_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o think_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v their_o opinion_n and_o party_n to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n which_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n or_o which_o be_v the_o large_a as_o the_o greek_n and_o papist_n they_o think_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v to_o deny_v other_o to_o be_v god_n church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o deny_v they_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o this_o small_a book_n i_o annex_v a_o postscript_n against_o a_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n of_o one_o malpas_n a_o old_a scandalous_a neighbour_n minister_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o by_o the_o parliament_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v over-strict_a in_o their_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o considerable_a man_n among_o they_o §_o 169._o 14._o when_o we_o set_v on_o foot_n our_o association_n in_o worcestershire_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o print_v our_o agreement_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o
reason_n of_o his_o distaste_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o press_v he_o but_o to_o read_v one_o of_o the_o book_n over_o which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o read_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o mark_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o overvalue_v they_o more_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n hereupon_o his_o lady_n read_v they_o also_o and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o very_a strong_a love_n and_o friendship_n with_o extraordinary_a entireness_n swallow_v up_o in_o her_o husband_n love_n for_o the_o book_n sake_n and_o her_o husband_n sake_n she_o become_v a_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o i_o before_o she_o ever_o see_v i_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n for_o who_o cause_n her_o husband_n have_v pawn_v and_o ruin_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n direction_n she_o with_o sir_n robert_n murray_n get_v divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o i_o from_o mr._n gach_v her_o great_a wisdom_n modesty_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n make_v she_o account_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o court._n when_o she_o come_v over_o with_o the_o king_n her_o extraordinary_a respect_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v so_o often_o with_o she_o as_o give_v i_o acquaintance_n with_o her_o eminency_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n she_o be_v of_o solid_a understanding_n in_o religion_n for_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o prudence_n much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a hater_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a world_n and_o she_o be_v somewhat_o overmuch_o affectionate_a to_o her_o friend_n which_o have_v cost_v she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n argyle_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o since_o of_o other_o special_a friend_n and_o may_v cost_v she_o more_o when_o the_o rest_n forsake_v she_o as_o many_o in_o prosperity_n use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n her_o elder_a son_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o very_a hopeful_a youth_n die_v of_o a_o strange_a disease_n two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o which_o one_o be_v very_o great_a be_v my_o constant_a auditor_n and_o over-respectful_a friend_n i_o have_v occasion_n for_o the_o just_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o i_o have_v give_v she_o which_o the_o occasion_v of_o these_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o mention_v §_o 208._o 51._o after_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n somebody_o print_v our_o paper_n most_o of_o they_o give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o that_o treaty_n of_o which_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n the_o reform_a liturgy_n except_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o dr._n w._n write_v the_o large_a reply_n to_o their_o answer_n of_o our_o exception_n and_o the_o two_o last_o address_n be_v my_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n i_o have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o some_o other_o §_o 209._o 52._o when_o the_o grievous_a plague_n begin_v at_o london_n i_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n to_o stick_v on_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sickness_n for_o the_o godly_a i_o think_v have_v less_o need_n and_o will_v read_v those_o large_a book_n which_o be_v plentiful_o among_o we_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v it_o because_o many_o well-winded_n people_n that_o be_v about_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unprepared_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o may_v not_o only_o read_v so_o short_a a_o paper_n to_o they_o but_o see_v there_o in_o what_o method_n such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o extremity_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o enlarge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n §_o 210._o 53._o at_o that_o time_n one_o mr._n nathaniel_n lane_n write_v to_o i_o to_o entreat_v i_o to_o write_v one_o sheet_n or_o two_o for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n who_o will_v not_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o big_a book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o brevity_n will_v unavoidable_o cause_v i_o to_o leave_v out_o much_o necessary_a matter_n or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o concise_a and_o close_a as_o will_v be_v little_o move_v to_o any_o but_o close_o judicious_a reader_n yet_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o nothing_o and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o many_o that_o will_v read_v no_o large_a and_o so_o i_o write_v two_o sheet_n for_o poor_a family_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o method_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o description_n or_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o beginner_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o three_o last_o sheet_n be_v print_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o print_v any_o more_o with_o all_o these_o write_n i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n already_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v all_o except_o epistle_n to_o other_o man_n work_n as_o one_o before_o mr._n swinnock'_v book_n of_o regeneration_n one_o before_o mr._n hopkin_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n eede_v one_o before_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n model_n for_o advance_v learning_n one_o before_o mr._n benjamin_n baxter_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n exercitation_n of_o confirmation_n one_o before_o mr._n laurence_n of_o sickness_n two_o before_o two_o of_o mr._n tombe_n book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o that_o i_o must_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o bookseller_n be_v to_o print_v the_o assembly_n work_n with_o the_o text_n cite_v at_o length_n desire_v i_o by_o a_o epistle_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o family_n i_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n arrogant_a and_o unfit_a for_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o their_o work_n but_o when_o he_o make_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n i_o write_v a_o epistle_n but_o require_v he_o to_o put_v it_o into_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o print_v all_o or_o none_o the_o bookseller_n get_v dr._n manton_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n who_o insert_v mine_n in_o a_o differ_a character_n in_o his_o own_o as_o i_o but_o not_o name_v i_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o please_v to_o all_o when_o i_o have_v commend_v the_o catechism_n for_o the_o use_n of_o family_n i_o add_v that_o i_o hope_v the_o assembly_n intend_v not_o all_o in_o that_o long_a confession_n and_o those_o catechism_n to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o test_n of_o christian_a communion_n nor_o to_o disow_v all_o that_o scruple_v any_o word_n in_o it_o if_o they_o have_v i_o can_v not_o have_v commend_v it_o for_o any_o such_o use_n though_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o open_v lest_o i_o be_v there_o misunderstand_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o poem_n prefix_v to_o mr._n vines_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o print_v by_o any_o order_n of_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o print_a book_n from_o the_o stationer_n as_o gift_n it_o renew_v my_o sorrow_n for_o the_o author_n death_n which_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v that_o poem_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o give_v it_o the_o donor_n for_o his_o book_n and_o he_o print_v it_o without_o my_o knowledge_n §_o 211._o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unprint_v which_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o twice_o a_o treatise_n in_o folio_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o call_v christian_a ethic_n the_o second_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o christian_a economic_n the_o four_o christian_a polistick_n it_o contain_v bare_a direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o christian_n as_o church-member_n as_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o subject_a usual_o premise_v and_o the_o direction_n themselves_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o most_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n
thereabouts_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o name_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o case_n be_v distinct_o name_v and_o handle_v my_o intent_n in_o write_v this_o be_v at_o once_o to_o satisfy_v that_o motion_n so_o earnest_o make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n mention_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v which_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v by_o part_n before_o and_o i_o have_v some_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o request_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o send_v to_o he_o from_o some_o transmarine_a divine_n to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o english_a method_n but_o though_o necessary_a brevity_n have_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o life_n and_o lustre_n of_o style_n it_o be_v but_o a_o skeleton_n of_o practical_a head_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o large_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o so_o common_a a_o use_n as_o i_o first_o intend_v it_o to_o young_a minister_n and_o to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a and_o diligent_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o family_n who_o will_v have_v a_o practical_a directory_n at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o how_o to_o help_v other_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unserviceable_a 2._o another_o manuscript_n be_v call_v print_v a_fw-la christian_n indeed_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o follow_v the_o weakness_n and_o faultiness_n of_o many_o true_a christian_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o strengthen_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n christian_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o three_o particular_a tractate_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a request_n of_o bishop_n usher_n the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v be_v for_o that_o sort_n and_o the_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n be_v for_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o weak_a and_o faulty_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o just_a description_n of_o a_o sound_n confirm_v christian_n who_o i_o call_v a_o christian_a indeed_o in_o sixty_o character_n of_o mark_n and_o with_o each_o of_o they_o be_v adjoin_v the_o character_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n about_o the_o same_o part_n of_o duty_n but_o all_o be_v but_o brief_o do_v the_o head_n be_v many_o without_o any_o life_n or_o ornament_n of_o style_n this_o short_a treatise_n i_o offer_v to_o mr._n thomas_n grigg_n dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n a_o man_n that_o but_o late_o conform_v and_o profess_v special_a respect_n to_o i_o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o favour_v of_o discontent_n and_o will_v be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o in_o several_a passage_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o describe_v hypocrite_n by_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o describe_v the_o godly_a by_o their_o undergo_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o be_v steadfast_a whatever_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o church_n or_o prelatist_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v license_v that_o of_o i_o which_o they_o will_v do_v of_o another_o man_n be_v against_o who_o they_o have_v not_o displeasure_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o no_o because_o the_o word_n will_v receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o that_o nonconformist_n will_v interpret_v it_o as_o against_o the_o time_n i_o answer_v he_o yes_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o do_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o persecution_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o hope_v bibles_n shall_v be_v license_v for_o all_o that_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o go_v by_o that_o they_o will_v license_v nothing_o of_o i_o which_o they_o think_v any_o reader_n will_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o party_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v i_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n or_o resolution_n i_o take_v it_o for_o my_o final_a answer_n and_o purpose_v never_o to_o offer_v he_o more_o for_o i_o despair_v of_o write_v that_o which_o man_n will_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o opinion_n especial_o against_o those_o who_o crime_n be_v notorious_a before_o the_o world_n this_o make_v i_o think_v what_o a_o troublesome_a thing_n be_v gild_n which_o as_o seneca_n say_v be_v like_o a_o sore_a which_o be_v pain_v not_o only_o with_o a_o little_a touch_n but_o sometime_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o every_o briar_n be_v a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v he_o or_o with_o cain_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o a_o cainites_n heart_n and_o life_n have_v usual_o the_o attendance_n of_o a_o cainity_n conscience_n i_o do_v but_o try_v the_o licenser_n with_o this_o small_a inconsiderable_a script_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v for_o my_o more_o value_a write_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o already_o and_o say_v enough_o for_o one_o man_n part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o his_o discharge_n but_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v have_v my_o controversal_a write_n about_o universal_a redemption_n predetermination_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o please_v to_o they_o but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o publish_v they_o alone_o while_o the_o practical_a write_n be_v refuse_v and_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o i_o once_o see_v time_n of_o great_a liberty_n though_o under_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v scarce_o any_o of_o my_o book_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o light_n 3._o another_o manuscript_n that_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v a_o disputation_n for_o some_o universality_n of_o redemption_n read_v which_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o near_o twenty_o year_n unfinished_a partly_o because_o many_o narrow_a mind_a brethren_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_z and_o partly_o because_o at_o last_o come_v out_o after_o amyraldus_n and_o davenant_n dissertation_n a_o treatise_n of_o dallaeus_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o concordant_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v to_o produce_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o by_o i_o a_o imperfect_a manuscript_n of_o predetermination_n 5._o and_o divers_a disputation_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 6._o and_o divers_a miscellaneous_a disputation_n on_o several_a question_n in_o divinity_n cursory_o manage_v at_o our_o monthly_a meeting_n 7._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n cartwright_n exception_n against_o my_o aphorism_n print_v 8._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n lawson_n animadversion_n on_o the_o same_o book_n 9_o and_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n john_n warren_n animadversion_n which_o be_v first_o do_v be_v least_o digest_v 10._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o dr._n wallis_n animadversion_n 11._o and_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o shrewsbury_n when_o coll._n thomas_n hunt_n be_v sheriff_n 12._o and_o some_o fragment_n of_o poetry_n print_v 13._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o theological_a letter_n 14._o and_o a_o imperfect_a treatise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n be_v many_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o very_o rude_a and_o undigested_a with_o divers_a other_o §_o 212._o and_o concern_v almost_o all_o my_o write_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o few_o well_o study_v and_o polish_a have_v be_v better_o but_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v safe_o censure_v the_o book_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o censure_v the_o author_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n indeed_o for_o the_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v four_o month_n vacancy_n to_o write_v it_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o continual_a languish_v and_o medicine_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o write_v they_o in_o
or_o charity_n in_o the_o several_a officer_n or_o church_n and_o he_o will_v be_v passable_a in_o one_o church_n who_o in_o another_o be_v intolerable_a and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v be_v heterogeneous_a and_o confuse_a and_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o a_o little_a if_o not_o more_o than_o a_o little_a spiritual_a pride_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o professor_n affect_v to_o be_v visible_o set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o cold_a professor_n of_o chistianity_n than_o god_n will_v have_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o observable_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o uncharitableness_n in_o it_o when_o god_n have_v give_v sincere_a professor_n the_o kernel_n of_o his_o mercy_n even_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v grudge_v to_o cold_a hypocritical_a professor_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o visible_a communion_n and_o external_a ordinance_n yea_o though_o such_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n and_o service_n of_o the_o sincere_a 4._o and_o i_o dislike_v also_o the_o lamentable_a tendency_n of_o this_o their_o way_n to_o division_n and_o subdivision_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o heresy_n and_o sect_n 5._o but_o above_o all_o i_o dislike_v that_o most_o of_o they_o make_v the_o people_n by_o majority_n of_o vote_n to_o be_v church-governor_n in_o excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o so_o they_o govern_v their_o governor_n and_o themselves_o 6._o also_o that_o they_o too_o much_o explode_v synod_n refuse_v they_o as_o state_v and_o admit_v they_o but_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 7._o also_o their_o over-rigidness_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o christian_n of_o other_o church_n to_o their_o communion_n 8._o and_o their_o make_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o no_o minister_n to_o any_o but_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o to_o act_v to_o other_o but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n with_o divers_z other_o such_o irregularity_n and_o divide_v opinion_n many_o of_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o new_a england_n synod_n have_v of_o late_o correct_v and_o disow_v and_o so_o do_v very_o much_o to_o heal_v these_o breach_n §_o 15._o 5_o and_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o know_v that_o they_o injurious_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o sinful_o make_v their_o opinion_n a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o among_o they_o grow_v up_o the_o weed_n of_o many_o error_n and_o division_n subdivision_n reproach_v of_o minister_n faction_n and_o pride_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n be_v foment_v in_o their_o way_n §_o 16._o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o with_o all_o these_o party_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n 1._o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o a_o concordant_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o 2._o to_o set_v all_o that_o together_o which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a among_o they_o all_o and_o to_o promote_v that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n 3._o and_o especial_o in_o order_n to_o these_o to_o labour_v the_o revive_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o faction_n and_o dispute_n have_v lamentable_o extinguish_v but_o how_o to_o accomplish_v this_o be_v beyond_o the_o prospect_n of_o my_o hope_n §_o 17._o beside_o the_o hindrance_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o man_n principle_n i_o find_v three_o other_o which_o be_v exceed_v powerful_a one_o be_v in_o man_n company_n and_o another_o in_o their_o seem_a interest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o mind_n §_o 18._o 1._o some_o that_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o sober_a peaceable_a experience_a man_n and_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o peaceable_a minister_n i_o find_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o charity_n and_o peace_n but_o multitude_n of_o they_o converse_v most_o with_o ignorant_a proud_a unexperienced_a passionate_a uncharitable_a person_n who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o break_v a_o jest_n in_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o who_o be_v ordinary_o backbiter_n and_o bold_a unrighteous_a censurer_n of_o other_o before_o they_o well_o understand_v they_o or_o ever_o hear_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n or_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o hear_n and_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v powerful_o dispose_v man_n to_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o to_o sin_n impenitent_o after_o their_o example_n especial_o when_o man_n be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o sect_n or_o uncharitable_a party_n and_o have_v captivate_v themselves_o to_o a_o human_a servitude_n in_o religion_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o stream_n will_v bear_v down_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o foul_a error_n §_o 19_o 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v carnal_a interest_n that_o rule_v the_o carnal_a world_n so_o i_o find_v that_o 1._o among_o selfish_a man_n there_o be_v as_o many_o interest_n and_o end_n as_o person_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o which_o govern_v he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o a_o very_a great_a enmity_n to_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n of_o peace_n 2._o and_o that_o ever_o man_n that_o have_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o party_n and_o drown_v himself_o in_o a_o faction_n do_v make_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o faction_n or_o party_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n catholicism_n and_o charity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o sect_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sectary_n that_o he_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n sect_n or_o party_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n catholicism_n and_o charity_n and_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 20._o 3._o but_o the_o grand_a impediment_n i_o find_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o there_o i_o perceive_v a_o manifold_a difference_n among_o all_o these_o party_n i_o find_v that_o some_o be_v natural_o of_o mild_a and_o calm_a and_o gentle_a disposition_n and_o some_o of_o sour_a froward_a passionate_a peevish_a or_o furious_a nature_n some_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o those_o be_v like_o a_o young_a fruit_n four_o and_o harsh_a addict_v to_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n to_o selfconceitedness_a turbulence_n censoriousness_n and_o temerity_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o for_o a_o cause_n and_o party_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o be_v lead_v about_o by_o those_o teacher_n and_o book_n that_o have_v once_o win_v their_o high_a esteem_n judge_v of_o sermon_n and_o person_n by_o their_o fervency_n more_o than_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o some_o i_o find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o experience_a christian_n that_o have_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o see_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o of_o man_n and_o note_v the_o event_n of_o both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v like_o ripe_a fruit_n mellow_a and_o sweet_a first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v maker_n of_o peace_n do_v sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n james_n 3._o 17_o 18._o i_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v fall_n into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n novice_n that_o be_v young_z raw_a unexperienced_a christian_n be_v much_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o censorious_a and_o factious_a than_o old_a experience_a judicious_a christian_n §_o 21._o but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v here_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o a_o humble_a holy_a upright_a soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o gracious_a person_n be_v ever_o a_o charitable_a person_n and_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therefore_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o himself_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o use_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v use_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o charitable_a inclination_n to_o disagree_v or_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n much_o more_o to_o
without_o grand_a sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n although_o by_o corruption_n of_o person_n and_o time_n they_o have_v be_v either_o superstitious_o abuse_v or_o too_o profane_o employ_v but_o rather_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o donation_n 18._o whether_o the_o ancient_a fast_a day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v both_o by_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1640._o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o then_o regal_a power_n and_o also_o by_o several_a statute_n and_o law_n ought_v not_o by_o all_o person_n in_o conscience_n to_o be_v still_o observe_v until_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o like_a power_n again_o or_o how_o far_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n therein_o may_v be_v use_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v they_o the_o like_a for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o humble_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o which_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n may_v a_o quiet_a christian_a order_n and_o dispose_v himself_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n as_o long_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v under_o persecution_n and_o the_o visible_a rule_v church_n therein_o be_v fall_v schismatical_a if_o not_o in_o many_o particular_a heretical_a april_n 20_o 1655._o may_n 14_o 1655._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n send_v to_o sir_n r._n clare_n ad_fw-la quest._n 1m._o either_o that_o conscience_n ow_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o discipline_n only_o or_o the_o right_n with_o some_o tolerable_a accidental_a error_n or_o a_o wrong_a religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o substance_n the_o first_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o promote_v the_o second_o he_o must_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o do_v worse_o by_o suppress_v it_o the_o three_o he_o must_v suppress_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o tolerate_v when_o he_o can_v help_v it_o without_o a_o great_a evil._n i_o suppose_v no_o judicious_a man_n will_v expect_v a_o exact_a solution_n of_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o question_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o a_o large_a discussion_n be_v now_o expect_v from_o i_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sheet_n of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o some_o hand_n abroad_o on_o this_o point_n which_o may_v do_v more_o towards_o a_o satisfactory_a solution_n than_o these_o few_o word_n ad_fw-la 2m._o either_o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n the_o magistrate_n liberty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o party_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o his_o practice_n if_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v obey_v god_n that_o have_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v till_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o man_n violence_n do_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la 3m._o matter_n of_o government_n depend_v only_o on_o fact_n be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v government_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n yet_o if_o this_o may_v afford_v any_o help_n towards_o the_o solution_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v our_o imitation_n i_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sin_n by_o vain_a thought_n word_n imperfect_a duty_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o our_o imitation_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o age._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o evidence_a the_o right_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o of_o fact_n for_o by_o evidence_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o fact_n by_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v ad_fw-la 4m._o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n you_o mean_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n overseeing_a the_o people_n be_v undoubted_o lawful_a so_o be_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v over_o that_o congregation_n where_o many_o congregational_a officer_n be_v associate_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o precedent_n for_o a_o time_n or_o during_o his_o fitness_n stand_v and_o fix_a be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o precedent_n of_o many_o of_o those_o association_n again_o associate_v as_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n for_o wise_a godly_a moderate_a man_n to_o agree_v about_o his_o power_n and_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o censorious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v that_o england_n want_v such_o further_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o just_a endeavour_n thereto_o do_v proclaim_v it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la successor_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o continue_v till_o now_o though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o stand_a chief_a governor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n have_v either_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o some_o will_v have_v or_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o both_o as_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v great_a arrogancy_n in_o i_o to_o be_v the_o confident_a determiner_n of_o such_o a_o question_n which_o so_o wise_a learned_a godly_a sober_a man_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o on_o both_o side_n already_o ad_fw-la 5m._o 1._o he_o that_o know_v how_o short_a church_n history_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o and_o have_v read_v impartial_o what_o gersom_a bucerus_n parker_n blondellus_n salmasius_n altar_n damascen_n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o saravia_n downham_n dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o will_v sure_o never_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o pass_v any_o confident_a sentence_n in_o the_o point_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o i_o say_v as_o before_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o bishop_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n govern_v as_o we_o be_v late_o in_o england_n by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o a_o chancellor_n exclude_v almost_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 3._o why_o do_v you_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_v you_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la 6m._o the_o word_n national_a church_n admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o england_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n either_o govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o without_o they_o they_o that_o will_v look_v after_o the_o most_o encourage_v precedent_n must_v look_v high_a than_o national_a church_n ad_fw-la 7m._o the_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o mean_v any_o particular_a truly-schismatical_a party_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o generality_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v negative_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n ad_fw-la 8m._o 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v therefore_o can_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n i_o know_v multitude_n of_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o violent_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o secular_a power_n none_o else_o can_v use_v violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n if_o they_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o obey_v heathen_a persecutor_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o obey_v those_o power_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n or_o other_o call_v to_o it_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n when_o the_o presbyter_n here_o accuse_v dare_v not_o take_v it_o
4._o most_o presbyter_n that_o i_o know_v do_v perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o divine_a direction_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o humane_a power_n ad_fw-la 9m._o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a presbyter_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n ad_fw-la 10m._o 1._o this_o call_v i_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o late_a war_n which_o i_o find_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v 2._o the_o like_a i_o must_v say_v of_o decide_v the_o legality_n of_o induction_n and_o admission_n 3._o if_o a_o worthy_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o have_v you_o rather_o that_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o though_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o must_v the_o people_n needs_o have_v he_o or_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v it_o so_o when_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o heretofore_o by_o emperor_n or_o council_n i_o think_v may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o destitute_a people_n so_o i_o hinder_v not_o a_o worthy_a man_n from_o recover_v his_o right_n 4._o i_o never_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o the_o unworthy_a the_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a or_o gross_o negligent_a and_o i_o know_v but_o too_o few_o of_o the_o eject_v that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o this_o question_n do_v modest_o pass_v over_o their_o case_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la 11m._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o as_o i_o before_o disclaim_v the_o arrogance_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o i_o think_v not_o every_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v by_o man_n law_n nor_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v worthy_a so_o stiff_a a_o maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n nor_o do_v the_o late_a king_n think_v so_o who_o will_v have_v let_v go_v so_o much_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o that_o do_v this_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_v do_v grievous_o sin_n whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a especial_o if_o they_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a prayer_n or_o service_n now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o where_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o i_o think_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o offer_v god_n the_o same_o service_n and_o that_o mr._n ball_n and_o other_o against_o the_o separatist_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it-self_n indifferent_a that_o i_o use_v these_o word_n or_o those_o a_o book_n or_o no_o book_n a_o form_n premeditate_a or_o not_o and_o no_o separatist_n have_v yet_o well_o answer_v they_o ad_fw-la 12m._o such_o as_o you_o describe_v you_o can_v hardly_o know_v and_o therefore_o not_o know_o scruple_n their_o communion_n for_o a_o man_n end_n and_o knowledge_n be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o do_v this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n carnal_o for_o self_n interest_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o your_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o congregation_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o be_v schismatical_a if_o not_o worse_o you_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n mention_v upon_o such_o accusation_n and_o supposition_n and_o i_o shall_v much_o easy_o prove_v this_o than_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o separation_n ad_fw-la 13m._o permit_v you_o to_o suppose_v orthodox_n and_o episcoparian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o differ_v i_o think_v much_o more_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o differ_v some_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a with_o divers_a the_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o novel_a sort_n do_v disclaim_v the_o old_a episcopal_n protestant_n may_v not_o only_o take_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n now_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o his_o principle_n but_o may_v comfortable_o associate_v with_o the_o peaceable_a ministry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o may_v not_o conscionable_o avoid_v it_o the_o novel_a sort_n before_o mention_v aught_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o consistency_n with_o their_o principle_n unless_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 14m._o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o liturgy_n you_o call_v i_o to_o determine_v case_n in_o law_n which_o i_o find_v myself_o unfit_a for_o and_o for_o the_o directory_n its_o nature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o name_n not_o to_o impose_v word_n or_o matter_n nor_o bind_v by_o human_a authority_n but_o to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o understand_v god_n word_n concern_v the_o order_v of_o his_o worship_n now_o either_o it_o direct_v we_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o wrong_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v such_o direction_n if_o right_a it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o obey_v god_n word_n upon_o their_o direction_n circumstance_n wherein_o some_o place_n most_o of_o their_o government_n they_o very_o little_o meddle_v with_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o do_v much_o in_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o directory_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o most_o tend_v to_o concord_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v will_v you_o have_v we_o avoid_v any_o scripture_n or_o orderly_a course_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o think_v you_o those_o be_v way_n of_o peace_n ad_fw-la 15m._o i_o think_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o some_o case_n i_o know_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o order_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v or_o when_o or_o how_o oft_o use_v i_o conjecture_v you_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o say_v in_o matt._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la christus_fw-la verba_fw-la recitari_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la legimus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la materiam_fw-la precum_fw-la hinc_fw-la promere_fw-la i.e._n pray_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o though_o that_o also_o may_v profitable_o be_v do_v but_o hence_o to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n you_o know_v the_o directory_n advise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o will_v herein_o pretend_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o the_o more_o imitable_a for_o the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n and_o its_o example_n before_o be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v next_o the_o fountain_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n long_o use_v extemporate_a prayer_n and_o its_o probable_a betimes_o some_o form_n withal_o i_o think_v they_o be_v strange_o dark_a and_o addict_v to_o extreme_n that_o think_v either_o that_o no_o form_n be_v lawful_a or_o that_o only_o prescribe_v or_o premiditated_a form_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o public_a extemporate_a prayer_n you_o will_v err_v as_o gross_o as_o they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o ad_fw-la 16m._o i_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n beside_o the_o parent_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v those_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v their_o delegate_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o ordinary_o among_o we_o any_o dictate_v or_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o
no_o fix_v any_o more_o diocese_n in_o the_o world_n than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o and_o whoever_o since_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o diocese_n 3._o and_o if_o follow_v bishop_n or_o prince_n fix_v diocese_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a nor_o unalterable_a law_n 4._o we_o never_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n claim_v any_o diocese_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o or_o forbid_v any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o it_o or_o blame_v they_o for_o so_o do_v 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o while_o they_o go_v themselves_o from_o country_n to_o country_n they_o fix_v bishop_n to_o every_o church_n or_o city_n act._n 14._o 23._o yet_o 1._o 5_o 6._o ad_fw-la 9_o 1._o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n vicatim_fw-la nor_o rigionatim_fw-la but_o in_o every_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o every_o city_n where_o be_v christian_n even_o the_o same_o church_n that_o have_v deacon_n and_o presbyter_n fix_v 2._o bishop_n preach_v to_o infidel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o preacher_n 3._o the_o christian_n of_o neighbour_n village_n come_v to_o the_o city-church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v oratory_n or_o chapel_n there_o it_o make_v they_o not_o another_o parish_n and_o exclude_v not_o such_o from_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n church_n nor_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o by_o distance_n or_o number_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a communion_n 4._o titus_n be_v either_o a_o ambulatory_a evangelist_n to_o go_v about_o as_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_v church_n as_o i_o think_v or_o if_o fix_a he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o settle_v bishop_n under_o he_o in_o every_o city_n as_o dr._n hammond_n judge_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o mere_a bishop_n may_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o church_n because_o a_o archbishop_n may_v who_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o as_o the_o magnitude_n of_o human_a body_n so_o also_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o limitation_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n communion_n by_o delegate_n or_o officer_n only_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n associate_v but_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o end_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o you_o extend_v the_o form_n to_o more_o than_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o end_n even_o to_o many_o such_o society_n by_o so_o do_v the_o species_n be_v change_v §_o 38._o about_o this_o time_n a_o reverend_a learned_a brother_n mr._n martin_n johnson_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n gunning_n and_o yet_o a_o lover_n of_o all_o honest_a peaceable_a man_n and_o constant_a at_o our_o meeting_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o i_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v ordination_n from_o they_o he_o oppose_v this_o with_o modesty_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a good_a logician_n till_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n these_o letter_n with_o their_o answer_n be_v add_v in_o the_o appendix_n §_o 39_o a_o little_a after_o this_o a_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o hinder_v our_o concord_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o be_v pretend_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o to_o justify_v the_o silence_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v afterward_o put_v out_o oliver_n cromwell_n who_o then_o usurp_v the_o government_n be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o forbid_v all_o minister_n of_o all_o party_n whatsoever_o to_o officiate_v who_o be_v notorious_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a take_v hence_o occasion_n to_o put_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o by_o offend_v they_o hinder_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o which_o provoke_v i_o then_o to_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v my_o judgement_n against_o the_o hinder_v of_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o civil_a controversy_n as_o those_o §_o 40._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n experience_n in_o my_o pastoral_n charge_v convince_v i_o that_o public_a preach_v be_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o and_o that_o personal_a conference_n with_o every_o one_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n together_o with_o catechise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o very_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n be_v only_o to_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o that_o but_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o think_v beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v little_o more_o explicatory_a than_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n therefore_o i_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o all_o upon_o debate_n consent_v that_o i_o shall_v â—â—rn_v our_o brief_a confession_n into_o a_o catechism_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practise_v of_o that_o duty_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o catechism_n in_o two_o leaf_n in_o 8_o uâ—_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v consent_v to_o and_o practise_v in_o as_o narrow_a â—_o room_n and_o just_a a_o method_n as_o i_o think_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o i_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practice_n which_o may_v engage_v the_o 〈…〉_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n and_o when_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v conseâ—â—ed_v to_o and_o subscribe_v and_o many_o neighbour_a minister_n of_o other_o country_n desire_v to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o we_o print_v the_o catechism_n and_o agreement_n together_o §_o 41._o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o i_o 〈◊〉_d this_o yield_v i_o most_o comfort_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o all_o man_n think_v that_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v submit_v to_o this_o course_n and_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n give_v i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a people_n and_o give_v i_o also_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o people_n have_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o parish_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n so_o 〈◊〉_d concur_v that_o none_o gainsay_v we_o it_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d i_o set_v two_o day_n &_o week_n apart_o for_o this_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a unwearied_a assistant_n and_o myself_o take_v fourteen_o family_n every_o week_n those_o in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o we_o to_o our_o house_n those_o in_o the_o parish_n my_o assistant_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d house_n beside_o what_o a_o curate_n do_v at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o a_o family_n only_o be_v present_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o stranger_n admit_v after_o that_o i_o first_o helpâ—_n they_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o next_o inquire_v modest_o into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o last_o endeavour_v to_o set_v all_o home_n to_o the_o convince_a awaken_n and_o resolve_v of_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n bestow_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o sermon_n with_o every_o family_n and_o i_o find_v it_o so_o effectual_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o few_o go_v away_o without_o some_o seem_a humiliation_n conviction_n and_o purpose_n and_o promise_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o except_o half_a a_o dozen_o or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o i_o and_o though_o the_o first_o time_n they_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o backwardness_n after_o that_o they_o long_v for_o their_o turn_n to_o come_v again_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v god_n do_v good_a to_o many_o by_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n i_o have_v in_o it_o §_o 42._o for_o my_o brethren_n appoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o about_o it_o on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n at_o worcester_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o it_o i_o print_v the_o sermon_n prepare_v for_o that_o use_n with_o necessary_a addition_n contain_v reason_n and_o direction_n for_o this_o work_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o reform_a pastor_n which_o excite_v so_o many_o other_o to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a addition_n to_o my_o comfort_n than_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o parish_n or_o county_n where_o we_o live_v yea_o a_o reverend_a pastor_n from_o switzerland_n write_v i_o word_n that_o it_o excite_v
the_o quality_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o flock_n against_o their_o consent_n the_o church_n governor_n be_v the_o approver_n and_o ordainer_n and_o fit_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o procure_v their_o consent_n though_o mere_a teacher_n may_v be_v force_v on_o the_o ignorant_a heretical_a and_o obstinate_a that_o be_v unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n 5._o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o catechise_v the_o people_n and_o personal_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o all_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o submit_v thereunto_o 6._o that_o before_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v admit_v among_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o holy_a communion_n and_o privilege_n they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v responsible_a if_o he_o deny_v approbation_n unjust_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o church-governor_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o may_v have_v no_o new_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n or_o symbolical_a mystical_a ceremony_n enforce_v on_o we_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o that_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o cross_n surplice_n or_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v may_v not_o be_v penalty_n be_v force_v to_o they_o nor_o therefore_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o english_a common_a prayer-book_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o beside_o that_o free_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o they_o preach_v of_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o their_o governor_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v amiss_o 8._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o parish-church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v accusation_n of_o hereby_o or_o scandal_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n public_o that_o hear_v not_o private_a admonition_n to_o call_v they_o open_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v reformation_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o require_v that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o public_a admonish_a and_o reject_v any_o but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o their_o precedent_n we_o submit_v unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v defend_v heresy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o prohibit_v discipline_n 9_o that_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n associate_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n may_v hold_v monthly_a synod_n in_o every_o market-town_n have_v a_o precedent_n state_v for_o life_n unless_o he_o prove_v unfit_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o that_o case_n about_o public_a confirmation_n admonition_n or_o censure_n except_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o association_n may_v be_v here_o decide_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o synod_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o congregation_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a pastor_n 10._o that_o every_o quarter_n and_o often_o if_o the_o precedent_n see_v cause_n there_o may_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o county_n or_o diocese_n if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o state_v precedent_n the_o name_n we_o leave_v to_o you_o who_o shall_v maintain_v a_o more_o general_a communion_n and_o without_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v receive_v appeal_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o precedent_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v ordain_v suspend_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o nor_o censure_v the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o precedent_n be_v free_o choose_v by_o the_o synod_n where_o they_o must_v preside_v 11._o that_o national_a council_n may_v consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n of_o both_o the_o diocesane_n and_o inferior_a synod_n or_o else_o of_o the_o diocesane_n and_o two_o out_o of_o each_o county_n free_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n 12._o that_o no_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o any_o thing_n about_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n express_v in_o scripture_n term_n and_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o heresy_n contrary_a thereto_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n or_o synodical_a government_n or_o ceremony_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o subscribe_v our_o approbation_n they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o preach_v against_o any_o other_o controvert_v opinion_n they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v they_o 13._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v displace_v unless_o for_o insufficieney_n negligence_n or_o scandal_n commit_v within_o two_o year_n before_o the_o accusation_n or_o unless_o some_o able_a godly_a faithful_a pastor_n prove_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o place_n 14._o last_o that_o person_n excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v punish_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o disfranchise_v that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o government_n or_o of_o choose_v governor_n see_v the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v hold_v a_o christian_a concord_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o persecution_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o settle_v episcopacy_n as_o we_o may_v on_o the_o forementioned_a term_n while_o the_o present_a liberty_n continue_v july_n 1659._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n 1._o what_o concern_v private_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o family_n will_v i_o suppose_v easy_o be_v grant_v care_v be_v take_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o know_v law_n be_v attempt_v under_o pretence_n of_o convening_n for_o christian_a advantage_n 2._o what_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n by_o law_n commit_v to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o what_o be_v more_o require_v to_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o be_v now_o by_o law_n in_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o change_v the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o lawmakers_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o ancient_n primitive_a practice_n and_o what_o may_v probable_o must_v tend_v to_o edification_n 3._o what_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n by_o minister_n or_o people_n by_o law_n establish_v must_v be_v do_v by_o toleration_n or_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n allow_v to_o tender_a conscience_n with_o care_n have_v also_o to_o uniformity_n 4._o the_o nomination_n of_o person_n to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o to_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o patron_n unless_o by_o law_n some_o change_n be_v think_v expedient_a to_o be_v introduce_v herein_o 5._o if_o the_o precedent_n of_o inferior_a synod_n be_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o confirmation_n censure_n ordination_n than_o this_o be_v the_o multiply_a of_o bishop_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o judge_v whether_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v best_a or_o whether_o some_o large_a diocese_n be_v divide_v some_o lesser_a may_v not_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o inferior_a precedent_n be_v not_o vest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n but_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o rural_a dean_n or_o of_o archdeacon_n the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o synod_n may_v be_v good_a with_o subordination_n to_o bishop_n and_o regulate_v
by_o law_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o must_v have_v the_o superintendent_n care_n and_o so_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o so_o that_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o intrust_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n with_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n in_o daily_a administration_n 7._o i_o can_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v the_o hedge_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o article_n in_o bare_a scriptureâ—terms_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n unless_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o papacy_n recede_v also_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v hope_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o our_o prospect_n that_o no_o more_o article_n be_v add_v to_o clog_v our_o communion_n be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o any_o of_o these_o establish_v be_v except_v against_o by_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o we_o now_o consider_v be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v hear_v 8._o for_o the_o not_o remove_v any_o minister_n but_o upon_o weighty_a cause_n and_o not_o punish_v offender_n by_o other_o than_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o debate_n between_o we_o r._n b.'s_n reply_n the_o stricture_n return_v instead_o of_o abatement_n for_o accommodation_n refer_v almost_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o know_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o magistracy_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o give_v we_o law_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n our_o motion_n be_v not_o for_o divine_n to_o do_v any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n work_n but_o when_o magistrate_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v up_o we_o will_v have_v divine_n endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o injure_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v up_o we_o will_v have_v divine_n endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o injure_v the_o brethren_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o it_o any_o near_a than_o on_o the_o fore-expressed_n term_n and_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v still_o under_o may_v not_o be_v look_n upon_o and_o use_v as_o a_o sect_n and_o division_n may_v not_o be_v cherish_v among_o we_o we_o much_o rather_o desire_v a_o accommodation_n than_o a_o toleration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v but_o one_o bodyâ—_n and_o stick_v together_o whatever_o change_v come_v to_o this_o end_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o rule_n for_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a concord_n and_o next_o that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o encroachment_n on_o our_o just_a liberty_n and_o such_o imposition_n beside_o or_o above_o the_o rule_n as_o we_o know_v will_v cause_v division_n and_o persecution_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o these_o end_n from_o the_o divine_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v our_o proposal_n be_v that_o they_o will_v express_v their_o own_o desire_n that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o find_v meet_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o agree_v on_o the_o fit_a term_n among_o themselves_o will_v profess_v and_o promise_v their_o faithful_a endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n and_o capacity_n to_o procure_v the_o concession_n and_o approbation_n of_o these_o term_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o any_o single_a person_n may_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o further_a communication_n consider_v of_o and_o consent_n unto_o viz._n to_o improve_v his_o interest_n to_o these_o ends._n now_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v profess_v your_o judgement_n and_o promise_v your_o just_a endeavour_n in_o your_o place_n that_o no_v law_n may_v be_v make_v or_o continue_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o christian_a duty_n and_o i_o know_v of_o none_o such_o existent_a and_o then_o we_o consent_v that_o all_o person_n be_v responsible_a for_o their_o miscarriage_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v profess_v your_o desire_n and_o promise_v your_o endeavour_n in_o your_o place_n that_o the_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n may_v by_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n we_o suppose_v that_o their_o office_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o change_v it_o what_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v the_o possessor_n of_o the_o government_n will_v still_o be_v judge_n of_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n unchangeable_a by_o man_n or_o that_o diocesan_a bishop_n can_v exercise_v christ_n discipline_n over_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o certain_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o their_o undertake_n it_o we_o will_v not_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o article_n but_o yield_v that_o rectorsâ—_n shall_v never_o rule_v 3._o we_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n about_o they_o as_o we_o find_v it_o now_o by_o experience_n in_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o gesture_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n about_o it_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o sacrament_n gesture_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o one_o kneel_v and_o another_o stand_v and_o another_o sit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n about_o it_o but_o custom_n have_v take_v off_o their_o prejudice_n they_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o some_o congregation_n sing_v one_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o another_o and_o though_o uniformity_n in_o that_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o in_o a_o cross_n or_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n among_o we_o about_o it_o and_o when_o our_o unity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o our_o uniformity_n in_o these_o unnecessary_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v sect_n by_o our_o toleration_n of_o dissenter_n and_o doubtless_o if_o your_o toleration_n be_v of_o all_o that_o profess_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n you_o will_v find_v such_o abundance_n of_o godly_a man_n avoid_v your_o ceremony_n and_o accept_v of_o your_o toleration_n that_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o necessitate_v to_o persecute_v they_o as_o dishonour_v you_o and_o discourage_a uniformity_n by_o their_o dissent_n but_o if_o you_o tolerate_v some_o and_o not_o other_o that_o can_v lay_v the_o same_o claim_n to_o it_o your_o partiality_n will_v quick_o break_v all_o into_o piece_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o leave_v these_o unnecessary_a thing_n at_o liberty_n to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o public_a charge_n 4._o the_o patron_n be_v right_a of_o nomination_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o communicant_n have_v their_o consent_n preserve_v without_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o though_o in_o case_n of_o unreasonable_a refusal_n of_o fit_a man_n much_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v by_o church-officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o consent_v but_o how_o can_v people_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o any_o pastor_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n 5._o the_o multiply_v of_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o account_n the_o make_v discipline_n become_v possible_a that_o else_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o though_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o parish_n that_o be_v great_a shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n yet_o we_o yield_v to_o you_o for_o concord_n and_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v corporation_n or_o market-town_n and_o these_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o article_n to_o have_v one_o in_o every_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v responsible_a we_o desire_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o consent_n to_o this_o change_n and_o promise_v of_o your_o promote_a it_o in_o your_o place_n by_o just_a mean_n that_o so_o our_o difference_n may_v be_v end_v but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o no_o particular_a pastor_n tolerate_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o court_n we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o equipollent_a to_o this_o conclusion_n discipline_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o
there_o to_o meet_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o other_o party_n according_a to_o promise_v with_o their_o proposal_n also_o contain_v the_o low_a term_n which_o they_o can_v yield_v to_o for_o peace_n we_o see_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o paper_n from_o they_o of_o that_o nature_n no_o not_o to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o expostulate_v or_o complain_v §_o 98._o but_o his_o majesty_n very_o gracious_o renew_v his_o profession_n i_o must_v not_o call_v they_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o together_o and_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o yield_v on_o their_o part_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v our_o paper_n read_v he_o seem_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v for_o a_o liturgy_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o our_o agreement_n with_o much_o more_o which_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o recite_v in_o our_o follow_a address_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v 99_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n model_n the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o hope_n i_o say_v not_o to_o obtain_v but_o acceptable_o to_o make_v they_o any_o offer_v of_o for_o have_v we_o propose_v any_o thing_n below_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n we_o shall_v but_o have_v sudden_o furnish_v they_o with_o plausible_a reason_n for_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o further_a attempt_n of_o concord_n or_o any_o other_o favour_n from_o they_o 100_o before_o this_o time_n by_o the_o king_n be_v return_v many_o hundred_o worthy_a minister_n be_v displace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o be_v in_o sequestration_n where_o other_o have_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v cast_v out_o our_o earnest_a desire_n have_v be_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o be_v in_o any_o benefice_n belong_v former_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o insufficient_a or_o debauch_a but_o that_o all_o that_o succeed_v such_o as_o these_o scandalous_a one_o shall_v hold_v their_o place_n but_o these_o wish_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o the_o old_a one_o restore_v the_o king_n promise_v that_o the_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o the_o possessor_n but_o many_o get_v the_o broad_a seal_n for_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o a_o little_a long_o however_o we_o agree_v to_o offer_v these_o five_o request_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o receive_v agree_v to_o be_v verbal_o request_v of_o the_o king_n 1._o that_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n we_o may_v see_v his_o majesty_n conclusion_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o mutual_a condescension_n before_o they_o pass_v into_o resolve_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v meet_v our_o brethens_n proposal_n also_o 2._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v public_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o proceed_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o nonconformist_n in_o case_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n till_o our_o hope_a for_o agreement_n 3._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o publish_v his_o pleasure_n at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n that_o till_o the_o say_v expect_v settlement_n no_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n nor_o subscription_n to_o the_o liturgy_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n nor_o renunciation_n of_o their_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a be_v impose_v on_o or_o require_v of_o any_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n or_o confirmation_n by_o the_o seal_n 4._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v cause_n the_o revoke_v of_o the_o broad_a seal_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o person_n that_o by_o it_o be_v put_v into_o place_n where_o other_o have_v possession_n to_o which_o none_o before_o can_v claim_v a_o right_a that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o call_v dead_a place_n 5._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o return_n or_o settlement_n of_o notorious_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a minister_n into_o the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o into_o any_o other_o §_o 101._o while_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a condescension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n there_o come_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o a_o paper_n of_o bitter_a opposition_n by_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o our_o for_fw-mi mer_fw-fr proposal_n we_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o deal_n and_o the_o brethren_n at_o first_o desire_v i_o to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o afterward_o they_o consider_v that_o this_o will_v but_o provoke_v they_o and_o turn_v a_o treaty_n for_o concord_n into_o a_o sharp_a disputation_n which_o will_v increase_v the_o discord_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v write_v be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o man_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v peace_n the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o afterward_o instead_o of_o their_o concession_n before_o expect_v and_o promise_v when_o we_o look_v to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o will_v abate_v of_o their_o former_a imposition_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o this_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o preamble_n §_o 1._o we_o first_o observe_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n which_o make_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o less_o considerable_a and_o less_o reasonable_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o disturbance_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o we_o do_v discountenance_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o principle_n we_o allow_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v in_o sundry_a particular_n therein_o propose_v we_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o far_a security_n can_v be_v give_v than_o be_v already_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n whereunto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v have_v recourse_n for_o remedy_n §_o 3._o 1._o we_o hearty_o desire_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o all_o animosity_n be_v lay_v aside_o word_n of_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o provocation_n may_v be_v mutual_o forbear_v and_o that_o to_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n such_o a_o liberty_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o perform_v christian_a duty_n according_a to_o their_o own_o way_n within_o their_o own_o private_a family_n as_o that_o yet_o uniformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o a_o gap_n be_v not_o thereby_o open_v to_o sectary_n for_o private_a conventicle_n for_o the_o evil_a consequent_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v sufficient_o responsible_a unto_o the_o state_n §_o 4._o 2._o we_o likewise_o desire_v that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o able_a and_o godly_a minister_n to_o preach_v catechise_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a office_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o reside_v and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v extend_v that_o word_n and_o what_o effectual_a provision_n of_o law_n can_v be_v make_v more_o than_o be_v already_o do_v concern_v the_o thing_n here_o mention_v we_o know_v not_o §_o 5._o 3._o confirmation_n which_o for_o sundry_a end_n we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n if_o right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v will_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n and_o for_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n which_o rule_n have_v they_o be_v careful_o observe_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o dispute_n and_o division_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v prevent_v §_o 6._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a course_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n already_o make_v for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v very_o much_o strict_a than_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a reform_a church_n whatsoever_o concern_v church-government_n §_o â—_o they_o do_v not_o
christian_n and_o enough_o for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v they_o possess_v they_o to_o have_v glory_v in_o and_o many_o far_o mean_a be_v yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o call_v and_o reverence_v as_o father_n but_o we_o doubt_v this_o same_o spirit_n will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o be_v silence_v ever_o long_o and_o then_o your_o clemency_n will_v comfort_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v ignorant_a or_o deboist_a reader_n instead_o of_o minister_n for_o too_o many_o such_o we_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o pastor_n fault_n that_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o conform_v when_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o be_v that_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o subscription_n when_o they_o discern_v it_o and_o have_v they_o never_o be_v ignorant_a enough_o to_o subscribe_v they_o have_v never_o enter_v and_o the_o many_o hundred_o which_o you_o thus_o keep_v from_o the_o ministry_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o §_o 26._o whether_o diocesanes_n be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n as_o claim_v spiritual_a government_n and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v own_v they_o even_o in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v controversy_n to_o be_v elsewhere_o manage_v we_o justify_v no_o man_n leave_v his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o judge_v unlawful_a yea_o and_o what_o be_v real_o so_o §_o 27._o whether_o any_o offence_n be_v give_v though_o not_o enough_o to_o warrant_v separation_n let_v our_o argumentation_n on_o both_o side_n declare_v the_o say_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o scandal_n call_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n indifferent_a or_o no_o sacrament_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n who_o do_v most_o against_o it_o be_v easy_o say_v and_o as_o easy_o prove_v as_o the_o arrian_n prove_v that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferan_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o arrian_n too_o easy_o to_o communion_n §_o 28._o church_n matter_n in_o this_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a matter_n and_o its_o one_o thing_n to_o change_v a_o church_n custom_n when_o it_o dangerous_o prevail_v to_o corrupt_v man_n understanding_n and_o another_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n so_o hezekiah_n think_v when_o he_o destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o paul_n who_o before_o circumcise_a timothy_n when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o can_v man_n have_v foresee_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o imperial_a church_n will_v have_v be_v sublimate_v to_o such_o a_o challenge_v supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o suppose_v the_o ancient_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v remove_v the_o primacy_n to_o some_o other_o seat_n §_o 29._o according_a to_o your_o council_n will_v you_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n the_o not-abating_a of_o the_o imposition_n be_v the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o your_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n out_o of_o your_o communion_n but_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o imposition_n will_v so_o offend_v you_o as_o to_o silence_n or_o excommunicate_v none_o of_o you_o at_o all_o for_o e._n g._n we_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n or_o use_v the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v cast_v we_o out_o but_o you_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o forbear_v they_o if_o the_o magistrate_n abate_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o you_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o abatement_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o your_o charity_n judge_v the_o bare_a displease_v of_o your_o appetite_n to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o silence_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o we_o your_o poor_a brethren_n though_o our_o imprisoment_n follow_v nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o your_o displeasure_n will_v be_v only_o that_o another_o man_n subscribe_v not_o cross_v not_o etc._n etc._n while_o you_o may_v do_v it_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v whether_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o christian_n for_o such_o thing_n do_v more_o subserve_v the_o main_a end_n of_o public_a government_n than_o the_o forbearance_n will_v do_v if_o you_o know_v not_o we_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n conviction_n as_o also_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o impose_v and_o man_n obedience_n to_o authority_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o uniformity_n or_o unity_n be_v well_o and_o just_o lay_v upon_o they_o such_o concession_n indeed_o may_v bear_v you_o out_o far_o concern_v particular_a ceremony_n §_o 30._o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o meet_v that_o one_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o all_o in_o sing_v psalm_n or_o hear_v sermon_n why_o do_v the_o minister_n stand_v in_o prayer_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n while_o the_o people_n kneel_v we_o speak_v against_o none_o of_o your_o liberty_n in_o use_v either_o kneel_v or_o holiday_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o we_o mean_a to_o use_v both_o ourselves_o but_o only_o beseech_v you_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o impose_v than_o the_o ancient_a church_n impose_v they_o and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o if_o you_o reverence_v antiquity_n why_o will_v you_o not_o imitate_v it_o in_o point_n of_o imposition_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o that_o antiquity_n be_v against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o of_o our_o holiday_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n we_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a §_o 31._o it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v the_o other_o three_o ceremony_n the_o more_o unexcusablde_v will_v you_o be_v when_o you_o silence_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o use_v they_o not_o §_o 32._o and_o its_o strange_a that_o mean_a understanding_n than_o you_o can_v see_v why_o man_n shall_v forbear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o church_n peace_n a_o lie_n or_o a_o false_a subscription_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o wonder_n to_o you_o that_o man_n shall_v scruple_n they_o it_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o wonder_n of_o good_a man_n that_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n shall_v so_o resolve_o lie_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o where_o they_o know_v beforehand_o that_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n will_v all_o be_v peaceable_a and_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n be_v unsatisfied_a and_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o take_v all_o for_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o jump_v not_o with_o their_o humour_n in_o every_o ceremony_n how_o willing_a soever_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 33._o we_o be_v glad_a that_o you_o justify_v not_o innovation_n and_o arbitrariness_n and_o yet_o desire_v not_o such_o a_o cure_n as_o some_o do_v by_o get_v law_n which_o may_v do_v their_o work_n §_o 34._o if_o your_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v not_o work_v effectual_o to_o the_o afflict_v of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v end_v your_o difference_n you_o know_v our_o mind_n so_o much_o better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o but_o you_o will_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o will_v come_v on_o with_o new_a demand_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o conciliation_n when_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o your_o utmost_a concession_n in_o order_n to_o our_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v we_o half_a way_n you_o bring_v in_o nothing_o and_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v we_o in_o what_o we_o offer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o say_v that_o it_o will_v give_v dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n we_o be_v more_o charitable_a than_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o quarter_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o be_v dissatisfy_v if_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o silence_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o use_v a_o ceremony_n while_o they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n give_v that_o it_o will_v content_v all_o dissenter_n
consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v the_o minister_n be_v causeless_o tie_v to_o meet_v the_o corpse_n just_a at_o the_o church_n style_n and_o to_o use_v the_o oft-repeated_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n perilous_a to_o the_o live_n that_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v that_o all_o we_o bury_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n viz._n elect_a and_o save_v when_o contrary_o we_o see_v multitude_n die_v without_o any_o such_o sign_n of_o repentance_n as_o rational_a charity_n can_v judge_v sincere_a it_o be_v disorder_n that_o woman_n be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v beforehand_o to_o desire_v any_o public_a prayer_n for_o their_o safe_a deliverance_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o thanksgiving_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n such_o as_o be_v for_o other_o great_a deliverance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o special_a office_n which_o if_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v be_v a_o impediment_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o while_o a_o inconvenient_a psalm_n and_o repetition_n and_o respond_v be_v use_v the_o prayer_n be_v defective_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o perilous_a disorder_n that_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v use_v by_o notorious_a sinner_n at_o a_o state_v time_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v right_o to_o restore_v the_o person_n whenever_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o this_o disorder_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o no_o more_o than_o that_o physic_n be_v give_v only_o at_o lent_n in_o acute_a disease_n which_o must_v be_v medicate_v out_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o excellent_a dehortation_n may_v be_v well_o use_v but_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o respond_v and_o the_o doubtful_a phrase_n thou_o hate_v nothing_o tâ—at_a thou_o have_v make_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o other_o omission_n and_o disorder_n appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o offer_v we_o only_o add_v upon_o the_o whole_a these_o further_a general_n remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o prayer_n instead_o of_o many_o petition_n in_o one_o prayer_n the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n requisite_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o the_o example_n leave_v on_o record_n in_o scripture_n do_v persuade_v we_o when_o we_o have_v many_o petition_n at_o once_o to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n which_o all_o have_v a_o connexion_n in_o nature_n and_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o connexion_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o request_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v constitute_v one_o prayer_n whereas_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o its_o numerous_a collect_v do_v make_v oft_o time_n as_o many_o prayer_n as_o petition_n and_o we_o undecent_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n and_o as_o solemn_o conclude_v and_o then_o begin_v again_o as_o if_o before_o every_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o shall_v repeat_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o after_o every_o petition_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o when_o we_o have_v but_o some_o one_o particular_a request_n to_o put_v up_o without_o connexion_n with_o other_o we_o may_v then_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o that_o alone_a 2._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o unnecessary_a tautology_n while_o half_a the_o prayer_n be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o address_n to_o he_o and_o with_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n even_o in_o holy_a worship_n we_o shall_v fear_v use_v god_n name_n unreverent_o and_o in_o vain_a 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o respond_v and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v put_v up_o the_o petition_v part_n while_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o suggest_v to_o they_o or_o recite_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o litany_n see_v the_o minister_n be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o god_n and_o scripture_n intimate_v that_o ordinary_o their_o part_n be_v but_o to_o say_v amen_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o sober_a people_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a confuse_a and_o unseen_a murmur_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o most_o congregation_n by_o the_o people_n speak_v especial_o when_o in_o read_v the_o psalm_n the_o people_n say_v every_o second_o verse_n which_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o such_o as_o can_v read_v or_o have_v no_o book_n and_o then_o the_o other_o verse_n which_o the_o minister_n say_v be_v not_o understand_v because_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o annex_v verse_n which_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a read_v psalm_n be_v almost_o as_o in_o latin_a to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v real_o disorder_n and_o contrary_a to_o edification_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o the_o prayer_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o order_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o universal_a prayer_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o occasional_a particular_n and_o in_o that_o the_o most_o sensible_a experience_v pray_v christian_n find_v it_o by_o experience_n to_o hinder_v their_o edification_n and_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o ignorant_a unexperienced_a partial_a or_o ungodly_a man_n or_o at_o least_o a_o course_n take_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o sort_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o neither_o and_o last_o those_o very_a man_n that_o will_v not_o reform_v any_o of_o this_o disorder_n in_o the_o liturgy_n do_v nauseate_a and_o condemn_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o weak_a minister_n or_o private_a christian_a if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o very_a like_o disorder_n repetition_n tautology_n or_o defect_n as_o the_o liturgy_n have_v for_o these_o reason_n a_o proportionable_a reformation_n be_v desire_v beside_o all_o forementioned_a there_o be_v in_o two_o month_n space_n no_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o lesson_n just_a in_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o title_n as_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o the_o story_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v part_n and_o also_o of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o susanna_n which_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o fable_n but_o those_o exception_n which_o we_o actual_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n acknowledge_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n his_o majesty_n most_o princely_a condescension_n and_o indulgence_n to_o very_o many_o of_o his_o loyal_a subject_n as_o well_o in_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a declaration_n as_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a commission_n issue_v forth_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n entrust_v in_o this_o work_n will_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o prudent_a and_o christian_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n judge_v it_o their_o duty_n what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o nor_o to_o measure_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o light_n and_o latitude_n of_o their_o own_o but_o serious_o and_o ready_o to_o consider_v and_o advise_v of_o such_o expedient_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o unite_n those_o that_o differ_v and_o albeit_o we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a work_n for_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v she_o first_o step_n out_o of_o such_o a_o mist_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n wherein_o
stand_v at_o the_o table_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n collect._n exception_n consecrate_a the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o say_a passage_n in_o this_o collect_n seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n we_o desire_v that_o clause_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o omit_v rubric_n exception_n then_o shall_v begin_v the_o communion_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v say_v a_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n this_o rubric_n do_v either_o enforce_v all_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o forbear_v marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o compel_v all_o that_o marry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o never_o so_o unprepared_a and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v omit_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o marriage_n festival_n be_v too_o often_o accompany_v with_o such_o divertisement_n as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n last_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o new_a marry_a person_n the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o marriage_n must_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n  _fw-fr of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n rubric_n before_o absolution_n exception_n here_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n make_v a_o special_a confession_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o sick_a person_n be_v very_o various_a and_o different_a the_o minister_n may_v not_o only_o in_o the_o exhortation_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v direct_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n with_o due_a regard_n have_v both_o to_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o that_o the_o absolution_n may_v only_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v use_v or_o omit_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v occasion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v declarative_a and_o conditional_a as_o i_o pronounce_v theâ—_n absolve_v instead_o of_o i_o absolve_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_n rubric_n  _fw-fr but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n then_o he_o must_v give_v knowledge_n overnight_o or_o else_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o curate_n and_o have_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o sick_a man_n house_n he_o shall_v there_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n consider_v that_o many_o sick_a person_n either_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o vicious_a life_n without_o any_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o repentance_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n disturb_v their_o intellectual_n be_v unfit_a for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o only_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o rubric_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n here_o use_v be_v not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n first_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o priest_n meet_v the_o corpse_n at_o the_o churchstile_n shall_v say_v or_o else_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o use_v their_o discretion_n in_o these_o circumstance_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o many_o time_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v expose_v unto_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a air._n the_o second_o rubric_n  _fw-fr when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a the_o priest_n shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v we_o therefore_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n can_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v of_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o open_a and_o notorious_a sin_n the_o first_o prayer_n  _fw-fr we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o large_a rational_a charity_n that_o we_o with_o this_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a confirmation_n and_o bliss_n  _fw-fr the_o last_o prayer_n these_o word_n can_v be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v not_o by_o their_o actual_a repentance_n give_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n that_o when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v  _fw-fr of_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n common_o call_v church_a of_o woman_n the_o woman_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v kneel_v down_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n stand_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v by_o she_o shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n that_o the_o woman_n kneel_v near_o the_o table_n be_v in_o many_o church_n inconvenient_a we_o desire_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v perform_v that_o service_n either_o in_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n rubric_n exception_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v this_o psalm_n 121._o this_o psalm_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinent_a as_o some_o other_o viz._n as_o psalm_n 113._o and_o psal._n 128._o o_o lord_n save_o this_o woman_n thy_o servant_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o something_o may_v be_v require_v of_o she_o by_o way_n of_o profession_n of_o her_o humiliation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o her_o thanksgiving_n ans._n which_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o thou_o  _fw-fr last_a rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o give_v thanks_o must_v offer_v the_o accustom_a offering_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o like_o a_o jewish_a purification_n rather_o than_o a_o christian_a thanksgiving_n the_o same_o rubric_n  _fw-fr and_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n we_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o due_o qualify_v for_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o make_v this_o thanksgiving_n thus_o have_v we_o in_o all_o humble_a pursuance_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a endeavour_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o church_n draw_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n which_o we_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o their_o serious_a and_o grave_a consideration_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o deprave_v or_o reproach_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o contribute_v our_o endeavour_n towards_o the_o heal_n the_o distemper_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v reconcile_a the_o mind_n of_o brethren_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n and_o commission_n mention_v new_a form_n to_o be_v make_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o have_v make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n therein_o and_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n offer_v they_o to_o the_o reverend_a commissioner_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v gracious_o please_v to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o our_o endeavour_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v thereby_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n comfort_v and_o compose_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o unity_n and_o stability_n to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a sovereign_n bestow_v
those_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n and_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n be_v in_o their_o life_n no_o better_o than_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n all_o man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a society_n which_o have_v the_o best_a people_n and_o will_v judge_v rather_o by_o man_n life_n than_o their_o opinion_n §_o 345._o 7._o and_o hereby_o it_o great_o dishonour_v christianity_n itself_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o full_a of_o vice_n as_o the_o mahomiran_n society_n be_v or_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v a_o public_a persuade_v the_o world_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o false_a or_o bad_a as_o they_o §_o 346._o 8._o and_o hereby_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v great_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o his_o saint_n be_v his_o honour_n so_o when_o the_o communion_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o oppressor_n and_o deceiver_n and_o fornicator_n and_o drunkard_n be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o scorn_n and_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o 347._o 9_o and_o it_o lamentable_o conduce_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o will_v make_v a_o believer_n heart_n to_o bleed_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v it_o to_o think_v that_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_n with_o poppery_n ignorance_n and_o division_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o conversion_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v traveller_n and_o merchant_n tell_v that_o the_o banian_o and_o other_o heathen_n in_o indostan_n cambaia_n and_o many_o other_o land_n and_o the_o mahometan_n adjoin_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o abassine_n etc._n etc._n do_v common_o fly_v from_o christianity_n as_o the_o separatist_n among_o we_o do_v from_o prelacy_n and_o say_v god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n for_o christian_n be_v drunkard_n and_o proud_a and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o mahometan_n and_o many_o heathen_n have_v more_o both_o of_o devotion_n and_o honesty_n than_o the_o common_a fort_n of_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v among_o they_o o_o wretched_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o damn_v themselves_o but_o thus_o lie_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_o for_o these_o man_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o if_o all_o these_o notorious_a one_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o will_v quit_v our_o profession_n much_o from_o the_o dishonour_n and_o show_v poor_a infidel_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v good_a though_o their_o life_n be_v bad_a §_o 348._o 10._o last_o it_o gall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o open_o ungodly_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a it_o hinder_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o communion_n it_o fill_v the_o head_n of_o poor_a christian_n with_o scruple_n and_o their_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o unavoidable_a separation_n among_o we_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o censure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o wrathful_a penalty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o uncharitableness_n on_o both_o side_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o if_o the_o pastor_n will_v not_o differ_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a by_o necessary_a regular_a discipline_n tender_a christian_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o difference_n by_o irregular_a separation_n and_o to_o think_v as_o cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o forsake_v a_o sinful_a pastor_n they_o will_v separate_v further_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v take_v our_o church_n as_o sink_n of_o pollution_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o noisomness_n of_o they_o and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o we_o for_o fear_v of_o partake_v in_o our_o plague_n as_o man_n run_v out_o of_o a_o ruinous_a house_n lest_o it_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o then_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o sect_n among_o themselves_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o hot_a displeasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o vex_v as_o schismatic_n while_o they_o reproach_v our_o church_n as_o hypocritical_a and_o profane_a that_o call_v such_o society_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v and_o this_o be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n sect_n persecution_n malice_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cure_v till_o some_o tolerable_a discipline_n cure_v the_o church_n §_o 349._o 10._o the_o ten_o and_o last_o charge_n against_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n be_v that_o by_o be_v use_n of_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n it_o at_o once_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o injure_v the_o civil_a government_n both_o which_o be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 350._o 1._o it_o violate_v all_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentle_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a dignity_n and_o not_o a_o magistratical_a which_o you_o be_v call_v to_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v to_o king_n here_o be_v deny_v to_o minister_n even_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n but_o secular_a magistratical_a power_n itself_o which_o be_v all_o owe_v to_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v forbid_v minister_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v give_v by_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v themselves_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o presbyterian_o sense_n who_o say_v that_o it_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o one_o minister_n over_o another_o as_o well_o as_o coercive_a therefore_o the_o old_a rhymer_n say_v against_o the_o prelate_n christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la vos_fw-fr non_fw-la sic_fw-la nec_fw-la dixit_fw-la joco_fw-la dixit_fw-la suis_fw-la ergo_fw-la isti_fw-la cujus_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-it certo_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o our_o bishop_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o among_o they_o and_o who_o they_o feed_v not_o and_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o voluntary_a subject_n not_o by_o ensample_n for_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o never_o see_v or_o know_v they_o but_o as_o lord_n by_o secular_a force_n dr._n hammond_n take_v the_o word_n constraint_n here_o active_o not_o passive_o not_o as_o forbid_v they_o to_o bishop_n against_o their_o own_o will_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n by_o constraint_n against_o the_o people_n will_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o those_o text_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o imitate_v christ_n who_o never_o use_v magistratical_a force_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o that_o he_o that_o war_v entangle_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a etc._n etc._n §_o 351._o 2._o and_o that_o this_o coercive_a church_n government_n be_v a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n even_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o appear_v thus_o 1._o though_o they_o do_v most_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n of_o coercion_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n yet_o do_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o else_o a_o tender_a nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o lay_v his_o conscience_n in_o prison_n till_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o serve_v they_o by_o it_o 2._o they_o call_v their_o magistratical_a government_n by_o the_o
far_o cease_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v as_o high_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n to_o we_o nothing_o â—ut_v all_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o take_v less_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o i_o hope_v yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o superior_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o know_v by_o experience_n but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v as_o before_o and_o the_o talk_n of_o liberty_n do_v but_o occasion_n the_o writing_n many_o bitter_a pamphlet_n against_o toleration_n and_o among_o other_o they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o i_o and_o other_o man_n book_n all_o that_o we_o have_v then_o say_v against_o liberty_n for_o popery_n and_o for_o quaker_n rail_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o this_o they_o apply_v now_o as_o against_o a_o toleration_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o toleration_n do_v seem_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v to_o preach_v against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v thence_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o tolerate_v we_o to_o preach_v for_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v deliberate_a liar_n and_o use_v all_o their_o invention_n and_o those_o same_o man_n who_o when_o commissioned_n with_o we_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n do_v maintain_v that_o no_o alteration_n be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o do_v moreover_o contrary_a to_o all_o our_o importunity_n make_v so_o many_o new_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v anew_o impose_v on_o we_o have_v now_o little_a to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v impose_v before_o the_o impose_v law_n be_v make_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v make_v they_o may_v plead_v law_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v to_o use_v their_o imposition_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v they_o plead_v the_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n will_v be_v all_o duty_n when_o their_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o they_o ergo._n a_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o swear_v unswear_v subscribe_v declare_v all_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v so_o true_a and_o so_o good_a that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v then_o o_o what_o rebel_n be_v these_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o law_n what_o be_v become_v of_o order_n and_o government_n how_o inconsistent_a are-these_a rebellious_a principle_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o rule_n or_o peace_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v say_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n about_o religion_n under_o lutheran_n calvinist_n arrian_n papist_n turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o hobb'_v leviathan_n be_v not_o set_v up_o a_o magistrate_n that_o must_v be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n what_o signify_v all_o this_o yet_o have_v this_o talk_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a by_o man_n that_o have_v find_v all_o these_o law_n and_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v amend_v but_o for_o those_o man_n that_o first_o resolute_o procure_v they_o for_o these_o end_n to_o plead_v they_o afterward_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o violence_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n in_o the_o fable_n to_o make_v web_n with_o great_a industry_n to_o catch_v the_o fly_n and_o hang_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o mortal_a crime_n for_o come_v into_o their_o web_n or_o to_o make_v net_n to_o catch_v the_o fish_n and_o take_v they_o in_o it_o and_o then_o accuse_v they_o for_o come_v into_o their_o net_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n but_o of_o the_o prelatical_a commissioner_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o after_o practice_n §_o 88_o about_o this_o time_n or_o before_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n write_v as_o be_v doubt_v by_o dr._n simon_n patrick_n which_o make_v much_o talk_n and_o a_o second_o part_n after_o that_o and_o a_o three_o part_n with_o a_o appendix_n after_o that_o he_o have_v before_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o pilgrim_n which_o with_o many_o laudable_a thing_n have_v sharp_o plead_v that_o obedience_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o have_v censure_v tart_o those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o by_o this_o he_o incur_v as_o sharp_a a_o censure_n by_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n some_o thought_n that_o this_o exasperate_v he_o other_o think_v that_o without_o exasperation_n he_o follow_v his_o own_o genius_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o than_o call_v a_o latitudinar_a a_o a_o sober_a learned_a able_a man_n that_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o esteem_v but_o this_o book_n be_v so_o disingenuous_a and_o virulent_a as_o cause_v most_o religious_a people_n to_o abhor_v it_o for_o the_o strain_n and_o tendency_n and_o probable_a effect_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o godly_a zealous_a minister_n be_v guilty_a of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o expression_n and_o that_o many_o mistake_n be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v no_o error_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a be_v yet_o much_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o language_n than_o the_o minister_n for_o if_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v change_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o his_o salvation_n lie_v on_o do_v also_o possess_v he_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n of_o notion_n and_o language_n which_o academic_n attain_v to_o in_o many_o year_n study_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v academy_n and_o those_o study_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v as_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o tongue_n this_o learned_a man_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o weak_a passage_n of_o some_o minister_n especial_o mr._n bridge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o then_o independent_a party_n who_o in_o a_o excessive_a opposition_n to_o the_o arminian_o speak_v something_o unwary_o if_o not_o unsound_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o extol_v free_a grace_n he_o scrape_v these_o together_o for_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o crude_a and_o unmeet_a expression_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a woman_n and_o unlearned_a private_a man_n especial_o that_o be_v incline_v most_o to_o selfconceitedness_a and_o unwarrantable_a singularity_n and_o separation_n he_o bundle_v up_o these_o and_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nonconformist_n speak_v as_o foolish_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o only_o such_o silly_a thing_n as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v easy_o shame_v and_o while_o he_o pretend_v but_o to_o humble_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o overvalue_a themselves_o and_o censure_v other_o as_o ungodly_a and_o erroneous_a and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o error_n and_o weakness_n be_v among_o themselves_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o general_a though_o acknowledge_v some_o sober_a person_n to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v to_o prove_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n or_o protestant_n foolish_a because_o there_o be_v ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o instanâ—ing_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o nonconformity_n but_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o discourse_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n do_v exceed_o fit_v the_o humour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o â—aters_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o profane_a despiser_n and_o derider_n of_o serious_a godliness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v greedy_o read_v by_o all_o that_o desire_a matter_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n against_o both_o nonconformity_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v great_o fit_v to_o exasperate_v they_o to_o further_a persecution_n and_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o impenitency_n who_o have_v already_o make_v such_o doleful_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o sit_v a_o engine_n to_o destroy_v christian_a love_n on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o engage_v man_n in_o those_o way_n
the_o same_o justice_n see_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o discharge_v they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o acton_n but_o they_o make_v a_o new_a mittimus_fw-la by_o counsel_n as_o for_o the_o same_o suppose_v fault_n name_v the_o four_o of_o june_n as_o the_o day_n on_o which_o i_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o name_v any_o witness_n when_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v expire_v long_o before_o and_o this_o mittimus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o a_o officer_n hand_n in_o london_n to_o bring_v i_o not_o to_o clerkenwell_n but_o among_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o the_o common_a jail_n at_o newgate_n which_o be_v since_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o better_a room_n the_o most_o noisome_a place_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o except_o the_o tower_n dungeon_n of_o any_o prison_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 132._o the_o next_o habitation_n which_o god_n providence_n choose_v for_o i_o be_v at_o totteridge_n near_o barnet_n where_o for_o a_o year_n i_o be_v fain_o with_o part_n of_o my_o family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v a_o few_o mean_a room_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_o smoky_a and_o the_o place_n withal_o so_o cold_a that_o i_o spend_v the_o winter_n in_o great_a pain_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n by_o a_o sore_a sciatica_n and_o seldom_o free_a from_o such_o anguish_n §_o 133._o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o many_o disease_n and_o danger_n for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a in_o or_o from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a seven_o month_n together_o i_o be_v lame_a with_o a_o strange_a pain_n in_o one_o foot_n twice_o deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a flux_n a_o spurious_a cataract_n in_o my_o eye_n with_o incessant_a web_n and_o network_n before_o it_o have_v continue_v these_o eight_o year_n without_o disable_n i_o one_o hour_n from_o read_v or_o write_v i_o have_v have_v constant_a pain_n and_o languor_n with_o incredible_a flatulency_n in_o stomach_n bowel_n side_n back_o leg_n foot_n heart_n breast_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o either_o painful_a distention_n or_o usual_o vertiginous_a or_o stupify_a conquest_n of_o my_o brain_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rare_o one_o hour_n or_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n ease_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v never_o one_o hour_n melancholy_a and_o not_o many_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n disable_v utter_o from_o my_o work_n save_v that_o i_o lose_v time_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o want_v of_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o a_o ulcer_n in_o my_o throat_n with_o a_o tumour_n of_o near_a half_a a_o year_n continuance_n be_v heal_v without_o any_o mean_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v find_v such_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o god_n such_o suitable_a chastisement_n for_o my_o sin_n such_o plain_a answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o leave_v i_o unexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v i_o not_o good_a beside_o many_o sudden_a and_o acuter_n sickness_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o not_o here_o to_o be_v number_v his_o uphold_v mercy_n under_o such_o continue_a weakness_n with_o tolerable_a and_o seldom_o disable_n pain_n have_v be_v unvaluable_a §_o 134._o i_o be_o next_o to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o my_o write_n since_o 1665._o 1._o a_o small_a ms._n lie_v by_o i_o which_o i_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n which_o mr._n caryl_n of_o sussex_n send_v i_o write_v by_o cressy_n call_v now_o serenus_n about_o popery_n §_o 135._o 2_o mr._n yates_n of_o hambden_n minister_n send_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o popish_a letter_n as_o spread_v about_o oxford_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o one_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n and_o call_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o principle_n do_v by_o the_o juggle_a fraud_n and_o the_o slightness_n of_o it_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o gassendus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o hobbian_o now_o prevail_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o sadducism_n induce_v i_o to_o write_v the_o appendix_n to_o it_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 136._o 3._o oft_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n hale_n put_v those_o case_n into_o my_o mind_n which_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o another_o short_a piece_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n not_o print_v §_o 137._o 4._o the_o great_a weakness_n and_o passion_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n and_o especial_o perceive_v that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o increase_v they_o among_o the_o separate_a party_n cause_v i_o to_o offer_v a_o book_n to_o be_v license_v call_v direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n how_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o a_o second_o part_n be_v sixty_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n with_o as_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hyyocrite_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v to_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o malignant_a age_n when_o some_o conformist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o menstruous_a thing_n compose_v of_o folly_n and_o sedition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n mean_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a man._n this_o book_n come_v forth_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v long_o before_o refuse_v by_o mr._n grigg_n §_o 138._o 5._o a_o christian_n directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o folio_n have_v lie_v finish_v by_o i_o many_o year_n and_o since_o twice_o print_v §_o 139._o 6._o my_o bookseller_n desire_v some_o addition_n to_o my_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n i_o add_v a_o large_a directory_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v its_o title_n which_o be_v publish_v §_o 140._o 7._o abundance_n of_o woman_n first_o and_o man_n next_o grow_v at_o london_n into_o separate_a principle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conformist_n abominate_v their_o house-meeting_n as_o schismatical_a and_o their_o distance_n and_o passion_n daily_o increase_v even_o among_o many_o to_o earnest_a desire_n of_o each_o other_o ruin_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o add_v another_o part_n to_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n be_v direction_n what_o course_n they_o must_v take_v to_o avoid_v be_v divider_n or_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o infidel_n will_v gain_v by_o our_o division_n and_o of_o how_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v against_o they_o both_o that_o the_o honest_a moderate_a part_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v reconcile_v or_o at_o least_o grow_v not_o into_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o each_o other_o this_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o mr._n sam._n parker_n the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o i_o purpose_v to_o cast_v it_o by_o but_o near_o two_o year_n after_o mr._n grove_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n without_o who_o i_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o i_o license_v i_o think_v do_v licence_n it_o and_o it_o be_v publish_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 141._o 8._o about_o this_o time_n i_o hear_v dr._n owen_n talk_v very_o yield_o of_o a_o concord_n betweent_fw-mi the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o which_o all_o seem_v willing_a of_o i_o have_v before_o about_o 1658._o write_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o i_o do_v by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o speech_n offer_v it_o to_o mr._n geo._n griffiths_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o near_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o give_v it_o i_o again_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o now_o resolve_v to_o try_v once_o more_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o though_o all_o our_o business_n with_o each_o other_o have_v be_v contradiction_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o former_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v well_o and_o express_v great_a desire_n of_o concord_n and_o also_o many_o moderate_a concession_n and_o how_o hearty_o he_o will_v concur_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a agreement_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o he_o that_o
deleatur_fw-la unlawful_a 2._o i_o crave_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o can_v you_o certain_o say_v that_o the_o church-government_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o no_o reformation_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a be_v all_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v such_o and_o the_o lay-chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n also_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o reformation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o covenant_n against_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v it_o at_o all_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v by_o commission_n require_v some_o alteration_n or_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o disobey_v he_o 4._o what_o if_o a_o parliament-man_n make_v a_o speech_n or_o pass_v a_o vote_n for_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o he_o sin_v 5._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o lawful_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n or_o be_v his_o declararation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n a_o sin_n 6._o what_o if_o any_o humble_o petition_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o any_o such_o reformation_n as_o that_o layman_n may_v not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o all_o the_o parochial_a pastor_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o certain_o a_o sin_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n vow_n though_o sinful_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o vow_v it_o be_v you_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o duty_n to_o keep_v that_o vow_n in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la which_o he_o think_v necessaria_fw-la i_o put_v the_o question_n as_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la if_o i_o and_o million_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n culpable_o without_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o my_o superior_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v you_o sure_a that_o it_o bind_v no_o man_n of_o they_o all_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o private_a arbitrary_a vow_n can_v forestall_v my_o due_a obedience_n to_o my_o governor_n but_o antecedent_n duty_n so_o make_v by_o god_n as_o reform_v by_o lawful_a mean_n of_o endeavour_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o do_v not_o forbid_v for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o they_o may_v forbid_v we_o all_o to_o exhort_v or_o admonish_v any_o sinner_n or_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o dispute_v against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o petition_v against_o it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o parliament-man_n or_o ruler_n be_v not_o forbid_v all_o sueh_a lawful_a endeavour_n and_o so_o that_o a_o prohibition_n render_v it_o not_o to_o they_o at_o least_o unlawful_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o case_n but_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v that_o nation_n in_o where_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v all_o man_n take_v they_o for_o so_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o small_a fault_n or_o error_n in_o their_o government_n as_o that_o neither_o parliament-man_n clergyman_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v by_o lawful_a mean_n endeavour_v the_o least_o reformation_n of_o they_o when_o even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n godfrey_n goodman_n write_v so_o sharp_o against_o the_o lay-chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o prop._n the_o nonconformist_n hold_v it_o high_a sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v themselves_o strict_a e_z but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v suspend_v or_o silence_v by_o authority_n ans._n 1._o when_o it_o be_v by_o true_a authority_n do_v it_o either_o just_o or_o else_o unjust_o in_o case_n their_o preach_n be_v unnecessary_a or_o less_o necessary_a than_o obedience_n to_o the_o unjust_a prohibition_n we_o will_v surcease_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o sickness_n or_o disablement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o usurper_n like_o papal_a prelate_n or_o by_o our_o governor_n unlawful_o in_o case_n that_o our_o preach_a remain_n more_o necessary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a than_o obedient_a forbearance_n we_o will_v exercise_v our_o ministry_n till_o death_n prison_n or_o other_o force_n disable_v we_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n by_o public_a decision_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o execution_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n 2._o and_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o private_a rational_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n discern_v duty_n from_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v punish_v he_o if_o not_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o 2._o i_o also_o ask_v be_v not_o constantius_n and_o valens_n though_o erroneous_a lawful_a prince_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n refuse_v to_o surcease_v their_o ministration_n when_o they_o prohibit_v they_o and_o do_v not_o papist_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o bp._n bilson_n and_o andrews_n agree_v that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o such_o unjust_a prohibition_n and_o have_v our_o diocesan_n more_o power_n to_o silence_v we_o than_o the_o king_n or_o be_v we_o consecrate_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o our_o ordination_n on_o that_o condition_n to_o preach_v till_o forbid_a unjust_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n for_o 300_o year_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n against_o the_o will_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n though_o heathen_n 2._o prop._n to_o preach_v lecture_n with_o the_o incumbent_n consent_n strict_a f_z and_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ans._n and_o that_o be_v let_v king_n and_o parliament_n by_o law_n allow_v we_o to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o let_v the_o law_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o and_o what_o good_a will_n law_n than_o do_v we_o for_o our_o ministry_n when_o these_o eleven_o year_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o from_o the_o bishop_n some_o at_o least_o provide_v such_o supply_n for_o the_o subject_n soul_n as_o their_o number_n and_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v not_o be_v letoy_n man_n be_v save_v if_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o deny_v my_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o country_n also_o as_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v do_v if_o another_o will_v but_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v do_v or_o say_v that_o we_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o englishman_n in_o england_n 2._o prop._n let_v not_o the_o incumbent_n be_v discourage_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o receive_v they_o strict_a g_o so_o they_o will_v conform_v ans._n so_o they_o will_v conform_v as_o far_o as_o aforesaid_a or_o as_o in_o the_o proposal_n but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v present_a full_a conformity_n that_o must_v still_o be_v necessary_a what_o be_v we_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v write_v in_o order_n to_o our_o concord_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n of_o conformity_n because_o it_o be_v tell_v abroad_o that_o some_o bishop_n be_v willing_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o conform_v they_o will_v abate_v we_o some_o conformity_n 3._o prop._n let_v it_o be_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n about_o join_v in_o family_n worship_n strict_a h_z that_o be_v let_v conventicle_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o place_n answ._n yes_o if_o needful_a and_o orderly_o worship_v god_n and_o help_v each_o other_o towards_o heaven_n be_v conventicle_v the_o heathen_n so_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n this_o stricture_n more_o mortify_v our_o hope_n of_o heal_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o silence_v and_o imprison_v and_o undo_v of_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n also_o must_v have_v their_o cross_n and_o conventicle_n must_v be_v write_v on_o it_o one_o will_v think_v the_o limitation_n here_o put_v shall_v have_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 1._o we_o move_v it_o for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o public_a assembly_n 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o public_a worship_n 3._o and_o but_o for_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n because_o many_o can_v read_v nor_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v read_v nor_o help_v their_o own_o family_n nor_o understand_v themselves_o the_o christian_n faith_n 4._o we_o desire_v this_o liberty_n in_o no_o exercise_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o license_v pious_a book_n and_o repeat_v the_o public_a sermon_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o we_o motion_v this_o much_o for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o herein_o refufe_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o
their_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o prevent_v all_o ill_a effect_n 6._o and_o for_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o repeat_v his_o sermon_n or_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v his_o people_n that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v this_o the_o intolerable_a evil_n worthy_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n be_v all_o our_o division_n better_a than_o the_o endure_a of_o this_o if_o any_o limitation_n necessary_a have_v be_v omit_v i_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v find_v they_o name_v which_o i_o do_v not_o but_o 1._o no_o man_n denial_n can_v make_v we_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o most_o place_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n christianity_n or_o the_o catechism_n be_v and_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v read_v 2._o and_o that_o few_o minister_n so_o personal_o instruct_v they_o as_o their_o need_n require_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o so_o many_o or_o by_o their_o instruction_n they_o have_v not_o cure_v they_o 3._o that_o to_o go_v to_o their_o neighbour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o hear_v again_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o good_a book_n that_o be_v license_v read_v have_v do_v great_a good_a to_o many_o soul_n 4._o that_o otherwise_o such_o ignorant_a person_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o except_o at_o church-time_n can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o any_o edification_n of_o themselves_o or_o family_n 5._o man_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o feast_v drink_v play_v together_o frequent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n why_o then_o by_o bishop_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n or_o sermon_n 6._o that_o god_n have_v command_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o 3._o 13._o and_o cornelius_n have_v his_o friend_n with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n for_o god_n servic_n act_n 10._o and_o act_n 12._o 12._o in_o mary_n house_n many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o forbid_v it_o by_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v bodily_a need_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o need_n of_o soul_n be_v more_o common_a and_o to_o be_v compassionated_a rule_n may_v regulate_v charity_n in_o both_o case_n but_o may_v forbid_v it_o or_o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o neither_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n that_o let_v the_o poor_a die_n for_o want_n of_o his_o relief_n though_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o relieve_v they_o unless_o when_o the_o hurt_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a love_n and_o mercy_n be_v too_o great_a duty_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o null_n or_o dispense_v with_o we_o put_v no_o private_a man_n on_o ministerial_a action_n but_o in_o his_o own_o place_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o on_o this_o pretence_n schismatical_a meeting_n will_v be_v hold_v be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n than_o to_o say_v that_o all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o pretence_n of_o reason_n truth_n piety_n scripture_n honesty_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v away_o with_o reason_n truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o hope_v god_n servant_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o desert_n their_o master_n work_n 4._o prop._n 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o once_o a_o quarter_n of_o read_v the_o liturgy_n by_o lecture_n strict_a ay_o why_o not_o all_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n why_o not_o always_o as_o well_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n answ._n 1._o i_o know_v that_o here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n may_v be_v scruple_v as_o the_o read_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n or_o such_o like_a which_o silent_o pass_v by_o make_v no_o disturbance_n and_o i_o think_v the_o scruple_v of_o such_o a_o word_n deserve_v not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o teacher_n labour_n 2._o i_o never_o hear_v one_o conformist_n that_o say_v it_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o one_o be_v forbear_v as_o well_o as_o another_o 3._o all_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n will_v be_v work_n too_o long_o and_o great_a that_o weak_a man_n that_o have_v no_o curate_n can_v read_v all_o and_o preach_v or_o catechise_v also_o if_o you_o say_v that_o preach_a and_o catechise_v then_o may_v be_v omit_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o needful_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o see_v prayer_n and_o preach_a be_v both_o duty_n proportion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o if_o you_o account_v the_o liturgy_n better_o than_o preach_v yet_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o entire_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o so_o great_a worth_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o preach_v for_o it_o rich_a parson_n that_o have_v curate_n may_v between_o they_o do_v both_o but_o so_o can_v poor_a country_n minister_n that_o be_v alone_o and_o be_v sickly_a and_o as_o to_o the_o always_o 1._o the_o canon_n limit_v some_o but_o to_o once_o in_o half_a a_o year_n which_o be_v less_o 2._o the_o conformable_a city-preacher_n that_o have_v curate_n very_o rare_o read_v it_o 3._o else_o what_o shall_v man_n do_v with_o curate_n if_o they_o must_v always_o read_v themselves_o 4._o a_o weak_a man_n may_v do_v both_o once_o a_o quarter_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o every_o day_n 4._o prop._n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v do_v strict_a k_n yes_o once_o a_o quarter_n for_o you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n oblige_v to_o do_v it_o often_o nor_o all_o of_o it_o then_o neither_o answ._n read_v and_o believe_v as_o you_o can_v the_o word_n be_v if_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v incumbent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o appoint_v for_o that_o time_n be_v sometime_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n use_v by_o himself_o and_o every_o lord's-day_n ordinary_o unless_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n be_v every_o lord's-day_n but_o once_o a_o quarter_n or_o can_v it_o be_v every_o day_n do_v and_o no_o one_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o 4._o prop._n 3._o let_v not_o christian_a parent_n be_v forbid_v to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n public_o etc._n etc._n strict_a l_o christian_n parent_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o infant_n appoint_v other_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n shall_v die_v or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o paternal_a care_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o education_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o animadvert_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n ans._n 1._o read_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v forbid_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n on_o this_o wise_a dear_o belove_v this_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o promise_v by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v therefore_o do_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n renounce_v etc._n etc._n the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n must_v say_v i_o renounce_v they_o all_o do_v thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o this_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v quest._n will_v thou_o be_v baptise_a in_o this_o faith_n answ._n that_o be_v my_o desire_n q._n will_v thou_o obedient_o keep_v etc._n etc._n answ._n ay_o will_n they_o be_v after_o to_o name_n the_o child_n after_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o child_n have_v promise_v by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n to_o renounce_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_v and_o profession_n he_o have_v here_o make_v by_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o here_o all_z the_o covenant_a action_n on_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o surety_n call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n without_o one_o word_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o come_v the_o canon_n and_o far_o say_v can._n 29._o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v
the_o parish_n church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o parish_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o minister_n voice_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o church_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o teach_v and_o hear_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n untaught_a especial_o where_o so_o many_o be_v speak_v for_o atheism_n beastiality_n and_o infidelity_n be_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v my_o duty_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o my_o preach_a and_o i_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o not_o i_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v damn_v by_o thousand_o without_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o cruel_a man_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o our_o english_a species_n of_o dioâ—â—san_n 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v choncellour_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o destructive_a of_o true_a discipline_n and_o of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o office_n lawful_a the_o man_n have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o if_o their_o call_v be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o present_n silence_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thereby_o they_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n paul_n himself_o have_v his_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o minister_n only_o a_o save_a power_n and_o to_o none_o a_o power_n to_o samish_v and_o damn_v the_o people_n soul_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o unfit_a or_o unable_a for_o it_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o well_o as_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o season_n and_o our_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n both_o heathen_n and_o ascian_n 7_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v than_o the_o king_n have_v and_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o minister_n unjust_o silence_v may_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o king_n but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o bishop_n 8._o that_o be_v we_o layman_n we_o may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o layman_n as_o origen_n do_v though_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n much_o more_o be_v ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o now_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o office_n or_o vow_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o even_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n judge_v man_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v his_o member_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o that_o if_o king_n or_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o to_o feed_v our_o child_n or_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o drown_v or_o famish_v man_n we_o must_v disobey_v they_o as_o be_v against_o a_o great_a command_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o great_a indispensable_a duty_n and_o soul_n be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n than_o body_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o pharifaical_a church_n discipline_n when_o christ_n avoid_v not_o converse_v with_o sinner_n when_o their_o good_a require_v it_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o at_o two_o several_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o its_o end_n and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v preacher_n be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v necessary_a preach_v and_o famish_v soul_n 11._o and_o i_o show_v they_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o my_o licence_n be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o recall_v 12._o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n 13._o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o to_o obey_v these_o silencer_n nay_o no_o bishop_n do_v forbid_v i_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o vote_n be_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o our_o forsake_v of_o poor_a soul_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o to_o end_v my_o life_n of_o comfortable_a labour_n in_o obey_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n forbid_v §_o 272._o yet_o will_v not_o all_o this_o satisfy_v these_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n schism_n schism_n unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v govern_v if_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_a duty_n from_o sin_n belong_v to_o all_o subject_n or_o else_o we_o be_v brute_n or_o must_v be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o what_o ever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o but_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o take_v our_o great_a duty_n for_o our_o heinous_a sin_n must_v we_o patient_o serve_v our_o lord_n but_o his_o approbation_n be_v our_o full_a reward_n §_o 273_o on_o july_n 5_o 1674._o at_o our_o meeting_n over_o st._n iamses_n market-house_n god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a deliverance_n life_n a_o main_a beam_n before_o weaken_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o crack_v that_o three_o time_n they_o run_v in_o terror_n out_o of_o the_o room_n think_v it_o be_v fall_v but_o remember_v the_o like_a at_o dunstan_n west_n i_o reprove_v their_o fear_n as_o causeless_o but_o the_o next_o day_n take_v up_o the_o board_n we_o find_v that_o two_o rent_n in_o the_o beam_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o floor_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o roof_n with_o it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o thankful_a §_o 274_o a_o person_n unknown_a profess_v infidelity_n but_o whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o jagle_a papist_n i_o know_v not_o send_v i_o a_o manuscript_n call_v examen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d charge_v scripture_n with_o immorality_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o respectfulness_n importune_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o be_v in_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o weakness_n and_o engage_v in_o other_o work_n that_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o i_o have_v not_o time_n or_o strength_n for_o so_o long_a a_o work_n he_o select_v about_o a_o dozen_o instance_n and_o desire_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o to_o some_o of_o his_o general_a accusation_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o rational_a order_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o christianity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o christianity_n be_v prove_v true_a many_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v still_o prove_v by_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a order_n be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o the_o perfect_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o importune_v he_o first_o to_o answer_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o than_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o at_o all_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o still_o insist_v on_o my_o answer_v of_o his_o charge_n and_o half_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o he_o send_v i_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n
hostility_n be_v disunion_n and_o dissolution_n therefore_o no_o head_n or_o sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v or_o sight_n against_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n against_o their_o king_n or_o sovereign_a ruler_n unless_o in_o any_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a positive_a law_n shall_v make_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o if_o some_o republic_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o society_n by_o law_n neither_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n may_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v each_o other_o for_o the_o govern_n law_n suppose_v their_o union_n as_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o common_a good_a with_o the_o due_a welfare_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n which_o none_o have_v power_n against_o but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o not_o against_o the_o king_n will_n for_o if_o his_o will_v be_v against_o his_o welfare_n his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o law_n though_o that_o will_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o commissioner_n the_o declaration_n disclaim_v not_o the_o resist_n of_o such_o a_o will_n by_o arms._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v they_o right_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o lawful_a commission_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n for_o if_o his_o person_n may_v be_v hostile_o fight_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v dissolve_v which_o the_o law_n can_v suppose_v for_o all_o law_n die_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o resist_v by_o arm_n his_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n to_o resist_v his_o law_n must_v signify_v that_o his_o law_n be_v contradictory_n when_o by_o one_o we_o must_v resist_v another_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v contradictory_n both_o can_v be_v law_n or_o lawful_a commission_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o nullify_v the_o other_o either_o by_o fundamental_a priority_n or_o by_o posteriority_n signify_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o yet_o the_o traitorous_a position_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o commissioner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o no_o sober_a person_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o have_v the_o war_n do_v vehement_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o delinquent_n subject_n for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 5._o and_o the_o oath_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o our_o not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v or_o the_o king_n government_n or_o monarchy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o true_a reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o tie_v we_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bishops-much_a less_o to_o the_o english_a disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o to_o lay-chancel_n lour_v etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o coercive_a government_n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v past_o denial_n 1._o the_o word_n protestant_n religion_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v include_v the_o prelacy_n for_o 1._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v essential_o nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o with_o the_o disclaim_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o our_o divine_n have_v still_o profess_v but_o our_o prelacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o country_n which_o have_v no_o prelacy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o from_o government_n 4._o if_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v part_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o english_a accident_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o they_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o unalterable_a do_v yet_o say_v that_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o that_o so_o be_v a_o diocesane_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o parochial_a contain_v many_o parish_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o market-town_n yea_o every_o parish_n and_o put_v down_o diocesanes_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n religion_n establish_v shall_v be_v mean_v every_o alterable_a mode_n or_o circumstance_n than_o king-james_n change_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o both_o he_o and_o our_o late_a convocation_n and_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o their_o advice_n do_v change_v it_o when_o they_o add_v new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o this_o oath_n bind_v all_o from_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mend_v the_o translation_n or_o the_o metre_n of_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o take_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lay-chancellour's_a etc._n etc._n which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o include_v in_o the_o word_n government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o only_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v most_o evident_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_a the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o justice_n or_o a_o mayor_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n city_n corporation_n or_o division_n the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o because_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la we_o can_v take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o church_n or_o city_n 2._o because_o else_o it_o will_v change_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o make_v all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n unalterable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a part_n whereas_o only_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o every_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o the_o constitutive_a pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v only_a the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la except_o where_o the_o mixture_n and_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v such_o as_o that_o inferior_a officer_n be_v weave_v so_o into_o the_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v without_o its_o dissolution_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v suppose_v even_o at_o venice_n tbe_n oath_n between_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o the_o subject_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n their_o union_n be_v the_o form_n that_o must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o to_o make_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o unchangeableness_n â—each_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n be_v to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o constitution_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o destroy_v the_o regal_a power_n in_o one_o of_o its_o chief_a property_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o alter_v inferior_a officer_n who_o all_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v alterable_a by_o he_o even_o by_o the_o majestas_fw-la which_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o king_n power_n to_o alter_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mayor_n justice_z or_o constable_n for_o mark_v that_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v set_n equal_o together_o without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o it_o extend_v to_o any_o but_o the_o supreme_a even_o to_o inferior_a officer_n it_o be_v to_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o govern_v the_o state_n even_o to_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o supposition_n to_o be_v contemn_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o distinction_n shall_v be_v mean_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la imperantibus_fw-la and_o shall_v
the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o our_o new_a diocesan_n and_o answer_v almost_o all_o the_o chief_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v for_o such_o prelacy_n special_o bishop_n downance_n dr._n hammond_n saravia_n spalatensis_n setavius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o may_v free_o say_v it_o be_v elaborate_v and_o have_v it_o not_o do_v somewhat_o effectual_o in_o the_o undertake_a cause_n some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v it_o ere_o now_o it_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o my_o cathol_n theology_n our_o reform_a liturgy_n my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o first_o also_o and_o this_o treatise_n of_o episcopaoy_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o these_o fierce_a accuse_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o rage_n by_o these_o man_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o but_o i_o have_v since_o find_v some_o explication_n about_o the_o english_a diâ—cesanes_n necessary_a which_o the_o separatist_n force_v i_o to_o publish_v by_o misunderstand_v i_o §_o 60._o mr._n hinkley_n grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o write_v i_o a_o reconcile_a letter_n but_o long_o of_o exeter_n if_o fame_n misreport_v not_o the_o anonimous_a author_n write_v so_o fierce_a a_o book_n to_o prove_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o write_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v on_o earth_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o old_a â—â—â—racted_a line_n and_o half_a sentence_n that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o like_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o work_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o have_v least_o zeal_n to_o defend_v a_o person_n so_o bad_a as_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o never_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o i_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n §_o 61._o i_o publish_v also_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o preach_v though_o forbid_v while_o they_o can_v and_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o objector_n against_o they_o fowlis_n morley_n cunning_n parker_n patrick_n druell_a saywell_n ashton_n good_a dodwell_n etc._n etc._n with_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o honest_a conformist_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o preach_v §_o 62._o i_o publish_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o moral_a prognostication_n what_o will_v befall_v the_o curche_n as_o gather_v only_o from_o moral_a cause_n §_o 63._o because_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o persecutor_n i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_a compare_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o both_o party_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a show_v that_o the_o prelatist_n have_v in_o the_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n sinful_a in_o their_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o church_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o low_a officer_n and_o their_o law_n cast_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n into_o goal_n and_o then_o they_o call_v we_o schismatic_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o church_n yea_o though_o we_o come_v to_o they_o constant_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v ourselves_o when_o the_o parish_n i_o live_v in_o lad_n 〈◊〉_d fifty_o thousand_o the_o other_o twenty_o thousand_o soul_n in_o it_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church-door_n this_o book_n also_o and_o my_o prognostication_n and_o which_o i_o most_o value_v my_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v rail_v at_o but_o never_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o than_o those_o forementioned_a §_o 64._o one_o mr._n morrice_n chaplain_n to_o archbishop_n sandcroft_n write_v a_o learned_a and_o virulent_a book_n against_o my_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o against_o a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesancs_n to_o this_o mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o conjoin_v our_o answer_n in_o i_o â—_o epitomixed_a job_n ludolphus_n history_n of_o habassia_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o i_o think_v sufficient_o vindicated_n my_o history_n of_o council_n and_o so_o think_v they_o that_o be_v great_o take_v with_o mr._n morrice_n book_n till_o they_o see_v the_o answer_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n than_o they_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v attempt_v to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n and_o mine_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o disprove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesanes_n or_o will_v trust_v only_o to_o possession_n power_n and_o noise_n i_o know_v not_o §_o 65._o mr._n h._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n by_o public_a accusation_n call_v i_o out_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n confute_v a_o universal_a humane_a church-sovereignty_n aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a as_o church-tyranny_n and_o popery_n and_o defend_v dr._n isaac_n barrow_n excellent_a treatise_n against_o it_o for_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v new_o publish_v this_o excellent_a post_n humous-treatise_n and_o sherlock_n quarrel_v with_o it_o in_o this_o i_o confute_v mr._n dodwell_n treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o conference_n with_o i_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o lest_o his_o own_o reply_n shall_v make_v those_o know_v he_o who_o read_v not_o i_o §_o 66._o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o be_v call_v with_o a_o grieve_a heart_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v many_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o many_o excellent_a saint_n mr._n stubbe_n go_v first_o that_o humble_a holy_a serious_a preacher_n long_o a_o blessing_n to_o gloucestershire_n and_o somersetshire_n and_o other_o part_n and_o last_o to_o london_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o lament_v my_o particular_a loss_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o friend_n who_o oft_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o very_a many_o year_n he_o never_o go_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a prayer_n without_o a_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o of_o he_o before_o next_o die_v mrs._n cox_n wife_n to_o dr._n thomas_n cox_n now_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o woman_n of_o such_o admirable_a composure_n of_o humble_a seriâ—â—â—_n godliness_n meekness_n patience_n exactness_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o behaviour_n and_o great_a charity_n that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o her_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v much_o short_a of_o her_o worth_n next_o die_v my_o most_o entire_a friend_n alderman_n henry_n asâ—â—rst_n common_o take_v for_o the_o most_o exemplary_a saint_n that_o be_v of_o public_a notice_n in_o this_o city_n so_o sound_v in_o judgement_n of_o such_o admirable_a meekness_n patience_n universal_a charity_n studious_a of_o good_a work_n and_o large_a therein_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v his_o equal_a yet_o though_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o strong_a body_n god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o terrible_a disease_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o two_o break_a stone_n take_v out_o by_o thirty_o piece_n and_o more_o with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o when_o the_o wound_n be_v almost_o â—â—aled_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v again_o of_o a_o three_o stone_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o after_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n die_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o most_o honour_a name_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o most_o exemplary_a life_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o his_o descendants_n next_o my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n john_n corbet_n of_o just_a the_o like_a tâ—mper_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v endure_v at_o chichester_n many_o year_n torment_v of_o the_o same_o disease_n come_v up_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d die_v before_o they_o can_v cut_v he_o and_o have_v just_a three_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o bladder_n at_o mr._n ashurst_n be_v his_o worth_n be_v know_v in_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d london_n and_o by_o his_o write_n to_o the_o land_n to_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n before_o and_o great_o honour_v by_o my_o wife_n she_o get_v not_o long_o after_o his_o exâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d wife_n 〈◊〉_d to_o dr._n twiss_n to_o be_v her_o companion_n but_o enjoy_v that_o comfort_n 〈…〉_o while_o which_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v §_o 67._o near_o the_o same_o time_n die_v my_o father_n second_o wife_n merry_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sister_n to_o sir_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o waâ—s_n her_o
perversi_fw-la ordinatores_fw-la nullis_fw-la denuo_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la and_o lest_o you_o may_v reply_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o all_o our_o present_a bishop_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v of_o the_o old_a accuse_a tribe_n be_v not_o this_o christian_a filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n reply_v to_o sect._n 10._o 1._o for_o that_o desire_v you_o again_o mention_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v a_o unproved_a vain_a assertion_n against_o full_a evidence_n it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n in_o those_o church_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o so_o many_o write_n against_o bishop_n and_o constitution_n and_o actual_a practice_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o necessitate_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o man_n will_n or_o necessity_n 2._o what_o i_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o maintain_v till_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v ill_a trust_v the_o betrayer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o do_v prove_v and_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o evidence_n prove_v it_o more_o full_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n that_o by_o the_o old_n accuse_v tribe_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o accuse_v of_o destroy_v or_o betray_v the_o church_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o where_o be_v the_o article_n that_o be_v put_v in_o against_o usher_n hall_n davenant_n potter_n westfield_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o i_o call_v the_o accuse_a tribe_n you_o may_v find_v article_n against_o in_o parliament_n for_o their_o devastation_n or_o abuse_n shall_v the_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretic_n bishop_n say_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v they_o as_o you_o do_v of_o i_o be_v not_o this_o christian_n filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o episcopal_a father_n that_o will_v hold_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o sin_n your_o own_o except_o sect._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o irony_n he_o add_v o_o what_o a_o rash_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o imprison_v though_o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n wren_n or_o bishop_n wren_n for_o excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n p._n 51._o and_o p._n 68_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o many_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v their_o law_n our_o english_a bishop_n be_v incapable_a of_o ordain_v for_o they_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a and_o public_a administration_n canon_n 80._o apostolig_n n_o b._n that_o canon_n be_v 30._o beyond_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a for_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o admit_v but_o of_o fifty_o genuine_a and_o he_o will_v eject_v all_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostolical_a lose_a their_o authority_n also_o for_o neglect_n of_o instruct_v their_o floâ—â—_n most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o and_o many_o more_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 11._o and_o why_o not_o wren_n without_o any_o further_a title_n as_o well_o as_o calvin_n luther_n beza_n zanchy_a grotius_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n peruse_v all_o my_o word_n and_o blame_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o seem_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o expel_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_a family_n and_o silence_n and_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v so_o many_o able_a minister_n in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n and_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o our_o father_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o punishment_n it_o seem_v then_o these_o silly_a lamb_n must_v be_v devour_v not_o only_o without_o resistance_n but_o without_o complaint_n or_o accuse_v the_o wolf_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v our_o father_n god_n never_o set_v such_o saturnine_a father_n over_o his_o church_n so_o as_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o prohibit_v a_o just_a remedy_n he_o never_o give_v they_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 3._o what_o i_o say_v of_o our_o bishop_n incapacity_n upon_o that_o reason_n be_v express_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o my_o own_o judgement_n viz._n upon_o supposition_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o those_o imagine_v against_o who_o i_o dispute_v 4._o the_o canon_n 80_o apost_n be_v also_o bring_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o that_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o use_v those_o man_n make_v of_o their_o suppose_a authority_n but_o be_v there_o not_o enough_o other_o that_o may_v evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o in_o many_o canon_n that_o null_n their_o office_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistracy_n exception_n to_o sect._n 12._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n have_v due_a ordination_n in_o queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n 8._o and_o many_o age_n before_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o add_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n single_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o overthrow_v consequential_o upon_o our_o objection_n the_o ordination_n of_o those_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v learned_a pious_a reverend_a man_n and_o all_o that_o ordain_v or_o be_v ordain_v in_o hen._n 8._o &_o 7._o and_o many_o age_n before_o as_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o any_o force_n not_o only_o in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n france_n spain_n polonia_n swedland_n denmark_n and_o throughout_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n for_o these_o and_o those_o many_o age_n before_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o of_o enngland_n volunteer_n in_o ordain_v and_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n without_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n yea_o or_o difficulty_n or_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n except_o what_o themselves_o have_v create_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o little_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o have_v with_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a and_o lawful_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o power_n conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o as_o mr._n baxter_n think_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 12._o the_o word_n due_a may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o null_a or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v full_o regular_a or_o else_o such_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o perform_v who_o do_v ordain_v though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fault_n or_o irregularity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n many_o will_v yield_v it_o who_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o last_o as_o suppose_v in_o some_o case_n ordination_n passive_a may_v be_v valid_a and_o so_o due_a in_o the_o receiver_n when_o yet_o ordination_n active_a be_v without_o all_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o ordainer_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n conjunct_a with_o the_o first_o that_o you_o must_v take_v the_o word_n due_a if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o i_o do_v express_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o objector_n consequential_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n bring_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o as_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o adversary_n suppose_v your_o ground_n which_o i_o confident_o deny_v that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o due_a authoritative_a ordination_n
10._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o verse_n 25._o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o rest_n must_v suffer_v with_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o ergo_fw-la do_v their_o best_a to_o relieve_v they_o every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o public_a good_a &_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la god_n gift_n be_v so_o many_o talent_n that_o must_v be_v account_v for_o matth._n 25._o and_o he_o that_o have_v best_a improve_v they_o for_o his_o lord_n will_v hauè_v the_o most_o comfortable_a reckon_a these_o general_n tie_v man_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v do_v tie_v they_o that_o have_v abilitiès_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o use_v they_o where_o there_o be_v need_n and_o that_o in_o order_n as_o be_v ordain_v thereto_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o out_o of_o order_n where_o it_o may_v not_o and_o there_o be_v necessity_n even_o as_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n preach_v out_o of_o season_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o that_o have_v abilitiés_fw-fr where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o necessity_n may_v and_o must_v seek_v a_o right_a way_n to_o use_v they_o and_o so_o seek_v a_o ordination_n into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n but_o god_n as_o he_o give_v no_o gift_n in_o vain_a so_o he_o set_v man_n upon_o no_o vain_a endeavour_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o vain_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o succeed_v but_o there_o be_v very_o oft_o no_o possibility_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o possibility_n of_o succeed_v some_o other_o way_n for_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it god_n gift_n of_o light_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n while_o i_o live_v where_o my_o pain_n may_v be_v spare_v and_o other_o enough_o may_v competent_o supply_v my_o room_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o disorderly_a nor_o without_o authority_n from_o man_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o convey_v it_o and_o if_o they_o that_o have_v power_n silence_v i_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a but_o if_o i_o live_v where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a necessity_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n rather_o preach_v without_o authority_n yea_o though_o i_o be_v silence_v than_o forbear_v as_o know_v that_o man_n have_v their_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o venture_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o do_v good_a and_o save_v soul_n to_o christ_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o human_a appointment_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o hide_v my_o talon_n as_o a_o slothful_a evil_a servant_n and_o of_o let_v man_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o reject_v christ_n for_o want_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o man_n to_o hinder_v they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n have_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5._o 20._o 6._o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n so_o to_o interrupt_v his_o law_n as_o that_o ceremonial_n and_o mere_a positives_n do_v give_v way_n to_o natural_a moral_n and_o substantial_o and_o that_o when_o two_o duty_n come_v together_o and_o can_v both_o be_v perform_v the_o great_a must_v be_v choose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o even_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v oft_o manifest_v to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o circumcision_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a as_o to_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n and_o he_o that_o neglect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_z gives_z place_n to_o great_a natural_a duty_n 2._o much_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n place_v less_o in_o external_o as_o choose_v such_o worshipper_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n christ_n often_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a viz._n necessary_a good_a on_o that_o day_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a viz._n without_o such_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o therefore_o justify_v his_o disciple_n for_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn._n if_o the_o prophet_n isaiab_n under_o the_o law_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fast_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o to_o break_v every_o yoke_n is._n 58._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burn_a offering_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o psal._n 50._o 8._o how_o much_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n will_v god_n have_v external_n and_o modals_n stoop_v to_o the_o substance_n he_o that_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v joy_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v will_v not_o have_v that_o office_n that_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n lay_v by_o nor_o man_n forbear_v the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o a_o man_n right_o ordain_v himself_o to_o say_v go_v there_o be_v some_o great_a moment_n in_o that_o lesson_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o pharise_n so_o emphatical_o to_o learn_v mat._n 9_o 13._o but_o go_v you_o now_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v christ_n very_o forward_o to_o satisfy_v their_o demand_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n mat._n 21._o 24_o 27._o nay_o he_o flat_o refuse_v 7._o a_o ordain_v minister_n may_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o give_v over_o his_o call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordainer_n or_o any_o in_o his_o place_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o assume_v it_o without_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ordainer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v doubtless_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v over_o as_o if_o the_o people_n do_v general_o reject_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o employment_n where_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o more_o serviceable_a or_o be_v fit_a for_o or_o when_o there_o be_v many_o able_a to_o supply_v his_o place_n if_o he_o remove_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o consequence_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o all_o must_v concur_v to_o a_o man_n call_v to_o the_o work_n but_o one_o thing_n want_v may_v call_v he_o from_o it_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v here_o in_o that_o as_o clear_v a_o call_n at_o least_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v a_o man_n off_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n in_o so_o needful_a a_o employment_n as_o to_o put_v he_o on_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o parity_n in_o other_o respect_n and_o look_v only_o at_o that_o one_o reason_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o i_o know_v i_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o church_n by_o my_o continuance_n as_o by_o keep_v out_o one_o far_o better_a or_o the_o like_a i_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o though_o without_o the_o ordainer_n consent_v or_o against_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o my_o exercise_v that_o office_n be_v undoubted_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o ordainer_n if_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v the_o onus_fw-la and_o labour_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o honos_fw-la and_o power_n be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o 8._o if_o secular_a power_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o power_n and_o this_o without_o any_o regular_a authoritative_a conveyance_n from_o man_n than_o so_o may_v ecclesiastical_a power_n also_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v such_o
fit_a manner_n and_o season_n of_o your_o come_n off_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o your_o duty_n free_o love_o compassionate_o to_o communicate_v your_o reason_n to_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o unsound_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v in_o the_o main_a then_o yield_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v then_o beg_v their_o pardon_n for_o misguide_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o return_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o brethren_n 3._o to_o return_v to_o mr._n i._n goodwin_n church_n again_o i_o dare_v not_o dissuade_v you_o or_o advise_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o i_o live_v in_o another_o parish_n where_o i_o can_v have_v lawful_a communion_n yea_o or_o if_o i_o can_v live_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o london_n co-habitation_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n make_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n 4._o my_o thought_n still_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o congregation_n most_o suitable_a to_o you_o but_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o you_o give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o trouble_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o work_n for_o you_o or_o another_o to_o plead_v against_o trouble_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o 1._o your_o first_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o temptation_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o wrong_a motive_n into_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o neither_o prove_v the_o cause_n bad_a else_o all_o our_o preach_v be_v too_o bad_a or_o your_o heart_n bad_a as_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v your_o sufficient_a remedy_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v carnal_a to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n lest_o good_a people_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v they_o your_o god_n god_n must_v be_v enough_o for_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v enough_o and_o it_o must_v satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o be_v please_v if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v tell_v those_o christian_n you_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o by_o love_v more_o nor_o cease_v any_o due_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o have_v communion_n with_o more_o keep_v in_o with_o they_o by_o love_n and_o correspondency_n even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o even_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v their_o separation_n do_v not_o reproach_v they_o when_o you_o leave_v they_o but_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o their_o communion_n still_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n if_o your_o friend_n think_v that_o their_o closet_n be_v all_o the_o house_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o confine_v yourself_o to_o that_o closet_n no_o long_o but_o yet_o renounce_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n though_o sinful_o divide_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a 3._o the_o way_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v god_n high_a way_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v many_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o have_v they_o with_o they_o as_o many_o live_a member_n as_o you_o and_o many_o more_o if_o these_o part_n may_v be_v witness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n willing_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o none_o but_o not_o able_a christian_n though_o i_o most_o love_v the_o best_a and_o delight_v most_o in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o be_v such_o yet_o when_o i_o see_v a_o church_n so_o gather_v i_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_a constitution_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v never_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o one_o form_n in_o christ_n school_n i_o will_v have_v the_o a_o b_o c_o there_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a mystery_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o have_v no_o child_n what_o if_o i_o say_v infant_n in_o it_o but_o strong_a man_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v none_o sick_a nor_o of_o his_o net_n to_o have_v no_o fish_n but_o good_a nor_o of_o his_o field_n to_o have_v no_o tare_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v entice_v i_o oft_o to_o separation_n for_o ease_n but_o it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o undergo_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n you_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v put_v on_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n by_o many_o degree_n among_o your_o hundred_o professor_n as_o we_o must_v undergo_v your_o work_n be_v idleness_n to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v you_o the_o straight_a way_n 4._o for_o riches_n and_o gay_a apparel_n you_o may_v help_v to_o cure_v excess_n where_o you_o find_v it_o what!_o a_o physician_n fly_v because_o his_o patient_n be_v sick_a o_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sore_a disease_n to_o encounter_v than_o fine_a clothes_n if_o you_o be_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o quick_o where_o to_o find_v forty_o family_n of_o humble_a godly_a christian_n that_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o poor_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v and_o need_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v give_v they_o or_o procure_v they_o that_o scarce_o lose_v a_o day_n be_v work_v by_o sickness_n but_o the_o church_n must_v maintain_v they_o and_o i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o sixty_o family_n that_o be_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o so_o ignorant_a as_o more_o to_o need_v your_o spiritual_a help_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v by_o i_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o my_o chamber_n they_o sometime_o leave_v the_o louse_n so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o be_v store_v with_o they_o for_o a_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n never_o keep_v in_o a_o separate_a church_n to_o avoid_v riches_n and_o fine_a clothes_n and_o for_o fear_n lest_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o poor_a i_o warrant_v you_o a_o cure_n of_o that_o melancholy_a fear_n in_o most_o place_n in_o england_n 5._o the_o next_o be_v the_o great_a block_n 1._o if_o you_o gather_v out_o the_o choice_a member_n that_o shall_v help_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o parish_n when_o you_o have_v mar_v they_o you_o do_v not_o just_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o a_o parish_n because_o some_o minister_n do_v not_o they_o your_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a 3._o if_o i_o dare_v have_v gather_v a_o separate_a church_n here_o i_o can_v have_v have_v one_o large_a and_o numerous_a enough_o or_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v i_o ease_v but_o i_o think_v parish_n work_v the_o best_a we_o here_o agree_v on_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o to_o teach_v all_o in_o which_o work_n in_o my_o parish_n i_o can_v find_v work_n for_o ten_o minister_n if_o i_o can_v maintain_v they_o 2._o to_o admit_v none_o as_o adult_v member_n without_o a_o personal_a credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o to_o exercise_v discipline_n with_o these_o 4._o to_o hold_v communion_n of_o church_n by_o association_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v not_o my_o parish_n such_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o among_o eight_o hundred_o family_n six_o hundred_o person_n be_v church-member_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o of_o these_o without_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v we_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o none_o who_o profession_n i_o be_o able_a any_o way_n to_o disprove_v and_o this_o satisfi_v i_o as_o god_n way_n and_o many_o i_o hope_v score_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o join_v not_o with_o we_o on_o divers_a account_n that_o i_o hope_v fear_n god_n if_o you_o have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o our_o parish_n have_v christian_n you_o may_v have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v life_n and_o some_o fit_n for_o communion_n how_o tender_a be_v christ_n of_o his_o weak_a member_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o imitate_v he_o yea_o shall_v i_o judge_v they_o that_o be_o so_o bad_a myself_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o his_o arm_n that_o design_v it_o as_o his_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o the_o unworthy_a 6._o your_o follower_n soul_n be_v by_o you_o endanger_v while_o you_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v it_o endanger_v they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o out_o what!_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o holy_a love_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n
the_o same_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o the_o parish_n 1._o communicant_o and_o those_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o mere_a hearer_n and_o catechical_a person_n and_o these_o be_v candidate_n 3._o alien_n atheist_n infidel_n and_o papist_n heretic_n man_n of_o no_o church_n or_o other_o church_n parish-church_n as_o combine_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o alien_n auditor_n and_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o orderly_o combine_v maintain_v encourage_v be_v the_o most_o regular_a church_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n quest._n 3._o suppose_v the_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n be_v it_o destructive_a to_o particular_a church_n to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-assembly_n answ._n no_o who_o can_v dream_v that_o family_n and_o neighbour_n and_o occasional_a meeting_n may_v not_o worship_n god_n or_o that_o such_o worship_n destroy_v church_n do_v corâ—lius's_n meeting_n act_v 18._o or_o those_o act_n 12._o 12._o or_o these_o that_o act_n 20._o pray_v at_o a_o oratory_n nor_o the_o water_n destroy_v the_o church_n 2._o occasion_n communicant_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o try_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o they_o come_v and_o have_v no_o vote_n but_o to_o take_v they_o according_a to_o visible_a profession_n and_o possession_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v prove_v uncalled_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v blameless_a and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o child_n bread_n though_o a_o judas_n or_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi distribute_v it_o but_o the_o separatist_n object_n that_o pretend_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a be_v worse_o than_o occasional_a assembly_n that_o pretend_v it_o not_o answ._n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v worse_o or_o better_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n of_o destroy_a church_n 2._o the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o true_a church_n the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o be_v better_a than_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_o they_o 3._o the_o officiate_a of_o a_o true_a minister_n may_v make_v that_o a_o true_a temporary_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a settle_a church_n 4._o it_o be_v far_o like_a that_o many_o separate_a congregation_n will_v prove_v no_o true_a lawful_a church_n for_o want_v of_o true_a minister_n and_o other_o cause_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o destroy_v true_a church_n for_o some_o under_o government_n may_v do_v it_o blameless_o and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o sinful_o may_v yet_o own_o true_a church_n every_o sin_n destroy_v not_o other_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o get_v what_o good_a they_o can_v by_o all_o christian_n whether_o they_o be_v regular_a church_n or_o not_o quest._n 4._o suppose_v the_o parish-assembly_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n be_v the_o corruption_n in_o they_o so_o great_a as_o that_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o or_o will_v it_o not_o be_v schism_n so_o to_o do_v answ._n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v schism_n to_o call_v they_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o to_o separate_v on_o that_o account_n and_o this_o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v in_o print_n so_o full_o that_o i_o must_v not_o now_o repeat_v it_o but_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n which_o may_v warrant_v and_o necessitate_v a_o mere_a local_a separation_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o many_o treatise_n as_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v impose_v and_o communion_n deny_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o sin_n those_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v but_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o separatist_n or_o tyrant_n and_o must_v not_o give_v over_o all_o church_n worship_n of_o god_n because_o tyrant_n forbid_v it_o they_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o lawful_a local_a separation_n i_o have_v publish_v which_o i_o can_v find_v any_o have_v confute_v no_o nor_o deny_v quest._n 5._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o congregational_a church_n such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o institute_v in_o scripture_n answ._n congregational_a be_v a_o sorry_a word_n as_o here_o use_v in_o distinction_n from_o parish-church_n parish-church_n be_v congregational_a they_o consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o christian_a communicant_n join_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o independent_o and_o separatist_n much_o differ_v many_o independent_n be_v against_o separation_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n be_v judge_v the_o parish-church_n that_o have_v tolerable_a minister_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o independent_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v unfound_a some_o be_v for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o covenant_n grace_n and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o be_v for_o self-made_a covenant_n and_o term_n of_o church-entrance_n and_o communion_n and_o for_o the_o people_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o against_o ordination_n and_o many_o other_o error_n which_o other_o do_v renounce_v and_o remember_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v independent_n by_o agreement_n as_o neighbour_n church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v dependent_a as_o subject_n on_o govern_v church_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v independent_a on_o equal_a neighbour_n church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v independent_a on_o a_o superior_a ministry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v independent_a on_o each_o other_o as_o to_o government_n but_o they_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n paul_n barnabas_n luke_n mark_n silas_n timothy_n titus_n and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o oversight_n and_o dependent_a on_o other_o church_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a body_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v 3._o i_o know_v no_o church_n to_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o particular_o yea_o or_o general_o institute_v in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o that_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n o_o when_o will_v god_n make_v they_o wise_a some_o independent_a minister_n and_o church_n have_v catholic_n charitable_n unite_n principle_n but_o the_o separate_a part_n who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a defect_n and_o fault_n as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a write_v enumerate_v and_o need_v not_o here_o again_o recite_v but_o advise_v you_o impartial_o to_o review_v they_o quest._n 6._o whether_o every_o person_n who_o do_v join_v with_o such_o a_o church_n do_v not_o become_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o those_o do_v that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ._n this_o question_n intimate_v that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o a_o christian_a supreme_a power_n and_o combine_v christian_n and_o church_n govern_v by_o that_o power_n it_o be_v not_o liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n that_o essentiate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n orthodox_n godly_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n who_o deny_v not_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o christian_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o conformist_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n 2._o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o conformist_n by_o their_o bare_a presence_n and_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o those_o fault_n and_o if_o bare_a presence_n signify_v consent_v we_o must_v avoid_v communion_n with_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o who_o be_v sinless_a and_o all_o must_v avoid_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v ourselves_o who_o sin_n in_o all_o we_o do_v 3._o but_o when_o people_n causeless_o separate_v and_o unchurch_n other_o church_n far_o â—ounder_a than_o their_o own_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o yea_o and_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n these_o fifteen_o hsndred_n year_n as_o those_o now_o call_v separatist_n usual_o do_v i_o think_v your_o ordinary_a join_v with_o such_o when_o you_o may_v have_v sound_a communion_n be_v a_o sinful_a encouragement_n of_o they_o in_o their_o schism_n just_o leave_v you_o under_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o require_v great_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n be_v great_a than_o some_o great_a private_a sin_n as_o public_a case_n be_v more_o important_a than_o private_a but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o judge_v true_a against_o the_o present_a separate_a way_n lest_o i_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o will_v render_v they_o odious_a or_o be_v against_o the_o necessary_a toleration_n of_o the_o week_n i_o have_v true_o tell_v the_o world_n near_o forty_o year_n ago_o that_o i_o be_o past_a
in_o scripture_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o state_n of_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o ergo_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o visible_a disciple_n without_o it_o where_o it_o seem_v most_o necessary_a then_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n afterward_o without_o it_o when_o at_o least_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a and_o indeed_o much_o less_o and_o not_o at_o all_o save_v only_o as_o universal_a church-member_n this_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o particular_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_a 2000_o without_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v under_o both_o a_o precept_n make_v the_o use_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n their_o duty_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n must_v perform_v these_o duty_n with_o belief_n of_o their_o acceptance_n but_o such_o be_v these_o that_o you_o account_v unbaptise_v ergo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o command_n be_v plain_a all_o the_o precept_n for_o christian_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o take_v it_o can_v except_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o duty_n will_v be_v accept_v if_o perform_v by_o the_o unbaptise_v as_o you_o now_o suppose_v they_o and_o this_o you_o grant_v profess_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v account_v for_o baptism_n to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o yield_v both_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o shall_v have_v acceptance_n in_o particular_a church_n communion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o beside_o the_o regularity_n that_o you_o deny_v do_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o if_o involuntary_a unavoidable_a mistake_v shall_v hinder_v our_o acceptance_n when_o we_o be_v sincere_a than_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v accept_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o visibility_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o church_n or_o member_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o our_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n or_o saint_n as_o saint_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v withal_o that_o consent_n and_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n than_o christianity_n or_o visible_a sanctity_n in_o such_o consenter_n be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o such_o communion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a as_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v inward_o love_v one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v manifest_v that_o love_n in_o holy_a communion_n communion_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o our_o love_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v but_o a_o visible_a christian_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o your_o communion_n if_o he_o cohabit_v and_o consent_n else_o it_o be_v not_o formalitur_fw-la a_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n but_o of_o something_o else_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v visible_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o you_o unbaptise_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v eucharistical_a communion_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v opportunity_n your_o similitude_n of_o corporation_n in_o a_o republic_n hold_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o have_v this_o dissimilitude_n that_o all_o christ_n republic_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o corporation_n except_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o merchant_n traveller_n ambassador_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v deny_v opportunity_n which_o rarity_n be_v not_o here_o of_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o in_o republic_n it_o may_v be_v as_o commodious_a for_o rural_a village_n to_o be_v not_o incorporate_v as_o for_o city_n to_o be_v incorporate_a and_o their_o privilege_n in_o their_o nation_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o incorporate_v none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n but_o every_o visible_a christian_n not_o hinder_v by_o necessity_n be_v bind_v to_o incorporate_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n but_o all_o to_o join_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a christian_a have_v no_o visible_a right_n to_o our_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o communion_n sin_v and_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v outlaw_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v in_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o not-incorporate_a but_o though_o in_o some_o case_n such_o may_v be_v save_v as_o deny_v institute_v communion_n and_o worship_n or_o neglect_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v so_o far_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o without_o 5._o your_o opinion_n set_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o christian_a assembly_n and_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o may_v only_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o not_o have_v eucharistical_a communion_n and_o be_v under_o church-guidance_n show_v we_o any_o such_o in_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v 6._o heathen_n or_o infidel_n be_v call_v to_o a_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la visible_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o more_o 7._o faith_n itself_o have_v its_o office_n formal_o by_o institution_n though_o its_o aptitude_n thereto_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v supernatural_a and_o our_o christianity_n and_o faith_n a_o institute_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o sacrament_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a then_o certain_o want_v of_o baptism_n will_v no_o more_o keep_v a_o visible_a christian_a out_o of_o the_o particular_a institute_v church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a because_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v make_v a_o difference_n 8._o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v natural_a worship_n as_o perform_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o love_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o admire_v and_o magnify_v his_o love_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o seek_v with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v it_o hear_v his_o counsel_n and_o command_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n with_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v institute_v order_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o and_o without_o this_o but_o a_o shell_n it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o less_o heathen_n be_v bind_v to_o mere_a natural_a worship_n and_o their_o hear_v and_o pray_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o obligation_n and_o capacity_n differ_v 2._o they_o that_o must_v do_v the_o work_n must_v do_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o great_a internal_a worship_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_a as_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v must_v one_o sort_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a communion_n without_o the_o body_n and_o carry_v the_o knife_n naked_a while_o you_o deny_v they_o the_o sheath_n 9_o if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o come_v than_o these_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v such_o visible_a member_n must_v by_o you_o be_v so_o admit_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n in_o institute_v ordinance_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a beyond_o dispute_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v as_o itinerant_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o many_o country_n so_o be_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o itinerant_a preacher_n of_o those_o time_n call_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n as_o barnabas_n luke_n mark_n silus_n timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n when_o paul_n come_v